merit_n 9_o or_o at_o least_o of_o satisfaction_n more_o than_o they_o can_v spend_v or_o themselves_o do_v need_v and_o out_o of_o these_o the_o church_n have_v make_v she_o a_o treasure_n a_o kind_n of_o poor-mans_n box_n and_o out_o of_o this_o a_o power_n to_o take_v as_o much_o as_o they_o list_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n or_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v and_o which_o be_v due_a to_o be_v paâ—d_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n reserve_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o deadly_a sin_n be_v force_v sad_o to_o roar_v in_o pain_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n except_v only_o that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a 3_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o article_n of_o indulgence_n we_o appeal_v to_o bellarmine_n now_o concern_v their_o new_a foundation_n of_o indulgence_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o his_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la a._n d._n 1350._o this_o constitution_n be_v publish_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o jubilee_n and_o be_v a_o new_a device_n to_o bring_v in_o customer_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o second_o jubilee_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n what_o end_v of_o profit_n and_o interest_n it_o serve_v we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr mayronis_n 2._o and_o durandus_fw-la 3._o not_o long_o before_o this_o extravagant_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o form_v to_o their_o purpose_n till_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n raise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o indulgence_n make_v leo_n the_o ten_o set_v his_o clerk_n on_o work_n to_o study_v the_o point_n and_o make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o whole_o new_a so_o mere_o devise_v and_o forge_v by_o themselves_o so_o new_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o from_o great_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n and_o dream_n of_o shadow_n from_o antiquity_n that_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v our_o charge_n that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v many_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o they_o any_o more_o than_o against_o the_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v number_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v but_o the_o perfect_a silence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n that_o this_o new_a nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o late_a laboratory_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la for_o as_o durandus_fw-la say_fw-la the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hillary_n hierom_n augustine_n speak_v nothing_o of_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n give_v indulgence_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o station_n magister_fw-la angularis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o any_o where_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nor_o in_o any_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v authentic_a and_o we_o can_v never_o see_v any_o history_n pretend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o a_o legend_n of_o ledgerus_fw-la bring_v to_o we_o the_o other_o day_n by_o surius_n which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o weak_a that_o even_o their_o own_o party_n dare_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o true_a story_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o altisiodorensis_n for_o story_n and_o record_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n to_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n reseruâ—d_v by_o god_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n shall_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n not_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v name_v nor_o those_o who_o be_v much_o late_a rupertus_n tuitiensis_n anselm_n or_o saint_n bernard_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o about_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o decretal_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o confessor_n have_v impose_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o adays_o pretend_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canonical_a penance_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o burchard_n lessen_v and_o alter_v by_o commutation_n and_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v make_v so_o loose_a that_o the_o indulgence_n be_v more_o than_o the_o imposition_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o remissness_n and_o absolution_n without_o amends_o it_o become_v a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o levy_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o time_n for_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o these_o indulgence_n for_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o indulgence_n the_o complaint_n be_v both_o old_a and_o doubtful_a scent_n say_v pope_n adrian_n and_o he_o cite_v a_o famous_a gloss_n which_o tell_v of_o four_o opinion_n all_o catholic_n and_o yet_o vast_o differ_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n reckon_v seven_o opinion_n concern_v what_o that_o penalty_n be_v which_o be_v take_v off_o by_o indulgence_n indulgentiae_fw-la no_o man_n can_v then_o tell_v and_o the_o point_n be_v but_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o what_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o turn_v into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v devise_v new_a proposition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n a_o solution_n not_o a_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n be_v let_v to_o go_v free_a without_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christendom_n can_v not_o suffer_v a_o heap_n of_o doctrine_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v introduce_v a_o way_n of_o remit_v sin_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o way_n destructive_a to_o the_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a and_o fantastic_a hope_n a_o hope_n that_o will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a a_o hope_n that_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o merit_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n a_o doctrine_n express_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n a_o practice_n that_o suppose_v a_o new_a bunch_n of_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o a_o doctrine_n that_o introduce_v pride_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o work_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v supererogate_v or_o do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v infinite_o recompense_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v especial_o since_o the_o great_a saint_n can_v but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o have_v turn_v penance_n into_o a_o fair_a and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n into_o a_o lombard_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n into_o the_o labour_n of_o pilgrimage_n superstitious_a and_o useless_a wander_n from_o place_n to_o
will_v bring_v in_o after_o age_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o they_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o make_v they_o suppletory_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o they_o who_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o course_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o last_o age_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o yet_o they_o never_o name_v the_o number_n nor_o express_v the_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o their_o own_o power_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v make_v new_a pretension_n or_o not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o old_a by_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o conciliary_a declaration_n 11._o last_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n from_o any_o other_o necessity_n of_o believe_v than_o of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n haeres_fw-la as_o appear_v large_o in_o irenaeus_n who_o dispute_v profess_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o affirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o perron_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la viâ—ium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a device_n to_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a tradition_n be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n by_o those_o place_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o introduce_v of_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o super-inducing_a any_o thing_n over_o or_o beside_o scripture_n because_o tradition_n be_v like_o a_o messenger_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o therefore_o authorise_v whatsoever_o tradition_n speak_v for_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v consign_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o may_v do_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v consign_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a be_v to_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o reasonable_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o itself_o be_v authentic_a as_o scripture_n be_v if_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o a_o word_n be_v never_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o less_o for_o not_o be_v write_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n consign_v in_o scripture_n &_o dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la but_o that_o this_o craft_n be_v too_o palpable_a and_o if_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consignation_n of_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v every_o particular_a that_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n then_o s._n basil_n have_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o either_o any_o man_n bring_v in_o what_o be_v write_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v than_o the_o first_o be_v express_a scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o superinduce_v what_o be_v not_o write_v he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o then_o these_o be_v zealous_a word_n absolute_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o such_o general_a consignation_n do_v not_o warrant_v every_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a then_o scripture_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a for_o such_o tradition_n give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o itself_o first_o and_o more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o saint_n basil_n think_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v write_v i_o see_v not_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o sense_n he_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o enthusiast_n and_o madman_n ever_o obtrude_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v press_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n confute_v no_o man_n instruct_v no_o not_o enthusiast_n or_o montanist_n for_o suppose_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o teach_v whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o age_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o super-induce_a any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v write_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o veracity_n and_o his_o perpetual_a teach_v be_v promise_v and_o attest_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v just_a so_o consign_v all_o such_o revelation_n as_o perron_n say_v it_o have_v all_o such_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o argument_n from_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 7._o constantine_n aggaeum_fw-la st._n hierom_n 1._o st._n austin_n genr._n st._n athanasius_n 132._o st._n hilary_n 61._o st._n epiphanius_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o speak_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o st._n 4._o paul_n nemo_fw-la sentiat_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o since_o no_o man_n be_v material_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o record_v in_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o dissent_v in_o a_o article_n for_o who_o probation_n tradition_n only_o be_v pretend_v only_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o evidence_n let_v every_o one_o determine_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o evidence_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v for_o other_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n evidence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o so_o suppose_v two_o term_n the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o clear_a revelation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o some_o apprehension_n and_o the_o immaturity_n of_o other_o this_o discourse_n have_v its_o intention_n in_o tradition_n doctrinal_a and_o ritual_a that_o be_v such_o tradition_n which_o propose_v article_n new_a in_o materiâ_fw-la but_o now_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_a for_o we_o tradition_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o its_o instrument_n to_o convey_v its_o great_a mysteriousness_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o traditive_a proposition_n but_o these_o have_v not_o much_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o they_o both_o because_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o also_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n universal_a for_o as_o for_o particular_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o question_n theological_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v particular_a contingent_a and_o of_o infinite_a variety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o
give_v very_o great_a assistance_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o warranty_n for_o tyrannical_a and_o although_o even_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_a warranty_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o yet_o from_o thence_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o warrant_v to_o any_o man_n a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o can_v be_v use_v to_o one_o effect_n so_o the_o fallibility_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o use_n to_o another_o but_o yet_o even_o of_o this_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v any_o use_n in_o general_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_a and_o i_o therefore_o have_v join_v these_o two_o book_n in_o one_o volume_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o design_n nor_o in_o the_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o by_o their_o variety_n they_o minister_v i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o insert_v any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n into_o this_o volume_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o my_o bookseller_n to_o bring_v all_o that_o he_o can_v into_o a_o like_a volume_n except_v only_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n which_o in_o a_o lesser_a volume_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o use_v as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o because_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n to_o every_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v assure_v his_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o publish_v it_o first_o in_o the_o lesser_a volume_n that_o man_n may_v not_o by_o the_o increase_a price_n of_o a_o large_a be_v hinder_v from_o do_v themselves_o the_o great_a good_a to_o which_o i_o can_v minister_v which_o i_o humble_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o intend_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o book_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o humble_o desire_v that_o although_o the_o present_v this_o volume_n to_o your_o lordship_n can_v neither_o promote_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o worthiness_n already_o make_v public_a nor_o obtain_v to_o itself_o any_o security_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o injury_n to_o which_o without_o remedy_n it_o must_v be_v expose_v yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o great_a value_n i_o have_v for_o you_o though_o this_o signification_n be_v too_o little_a for_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o ease_v a_o while_n till_o i_o can_v converse_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o something_o more_o proportionable_a to_o those_o great_a regard_n which_o you_o have_v merit_v of_o mankind_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o affectionate_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a volume_n the_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n quest._n 1._o whether_o all_o set_a form_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 2_o 2._o whether_o be_v better_o in_o public_a set_a form_n enjoin_v by_o authority_n or_o set_a form_n compose_v by_o private_a preacher_n sect._n 51._o pag._n 13_o episcopacy_n assert_v sect._n 1_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 45_o 2._o this_o government_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n 46_o 3._o with_o a_o power_n of_o join_v other_o and_o appoint_v successor_n 47_o 4._o this_o succession_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n 48_o §_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n and_o person_n ibid._n 5._o and_o office_n 49_o 6._o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n 50_o 7._o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o 51_o §_o as_o of_o ordination_n ibid._n 8._o and_o confirmation_n 52_o 9_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 55_o 10._o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n according_a to_o antiquity_n 11._o and_o particular_o of_o s._n peter_n 61_o 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n express_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o primitive_a authority_n 63_o 13._o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n as_o s._n james_n and_o s._n simeon_n at_o jerusalem_n 65_o 14._o s._n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n 67_o 15._o s._n titus_n at_o crete_n 70_o 16._o s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n 73_o 17._o s._n linus_n and_o s._n clement_n at_o rome_n 74_o 18._o s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n and_o divers_a other_o 75_o 19_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v 76_o 20._o and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n 77_o 21._o not_o lessen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n ibid._n 22._o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n 84_o 23._o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a 85_o 24._o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n 89_o 25._o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 91_o 26._o and_o doctor_n 92_o 27._o and_o pontifex_n ibid._n 28._o and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n 94_o 29._o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 96_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 31._o to_o which_o presbyter_n never_o do_v assist_v by_o impose_v hand_n 97_o 32._o for_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n 101_o 33._o and_o confirmation_n 108_o 34._o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n 111_o 35._o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 113_o 36._o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 115_o 37._o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o officiate_v without_o episcopal_a licence_n 125_o 38._o reserve_v church_n good_n to_o episcopal_a dispensation_n 129_o 39_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o dioecese_n or_o to_o travel_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n 129_o 40._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o prefer_v which_o of_o his_o clerk_n he_o please_v 130_o 41._o bishop_n only_o do_v vote_n in_o council_n and_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o people_n 133_o 42._o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o clerk_n 138_o 43._o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n 139_o 44._o and_o be_v aid_v by_o presbyter_n but_o not_o impair_v 144_o 45._o so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v believe_v necessary_a 148_o 46._o for_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n 149_o 47._o and_o heretic_n 150_o 48._o and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n man_n of_o great_a honour_n 152_o 49._o and_o trust_v with_o affair_n of_o secular_a interest_n 157_o 50._o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o delegate_v their_o power_n and_o put_v other_o in_o substitution_n 163_o 51._o but_o they_o be_v ever_o clergyman_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o any_o church-office_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 164_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 181_o 2._o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 186_o 3._o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n 188_o 4._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 198_o 5._o of_o the_o particle_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 201_o 6._o of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 208_o 7._o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 213_o 8._o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o scripture_n 217_o 9_o argument_n from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 219_o 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o sense_n 223_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 230_o 12._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 249_o 13._o of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 267_o the_o
antioch_n for_o a_o time_n be_v govern_v for_o all_o these_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n *_o 4._o suppose_v this_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o any_o body_n please_v to_o imagine_v yet_o this_o not_o be_v by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v by_o their_o counsel_n assist_v in_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o any_o imitation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o nor_o by_o affirmation_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stifle_v this_o by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n postquà m_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aliter_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la coeperat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o first_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o need_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o then_o nor_o after_o for_o at_o first_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o supra-vision_n of_o they_o and_o s._n john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o afterward_o s._n paul_n do_v send_v bishop_n thither_o for_o when_o themselves_o be_v to_o go_v away_o the_o power_n must_v be_v concredit_v to_o another_o and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n before_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n with_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o substitution_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n and_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o presence_n or_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o send_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o reside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antâ—och_n so_o s._n ignatius_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o business_n of_o be_v persecute_v he_o write_v to_o his_o presbyter_n do_v you_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o you_o till_o god_n shall_v show_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v your_o ruler_n viz._n my_o successor_n no_o long_o your_o commission_n expire_v when_o a_o bishop_n come_v *_o 5._o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n hierom_n discourse_n viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a disposition_n great_a than_o all_o those_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o be_v they_o of_o antioch_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a and_o particular_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n *_o second_o s._n hierom_n meaning_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n viz._n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la actûs_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n sole_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o may_v asciscere_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o common_a consilium_fw-la they_o may_v delegate_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o keep_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o s._n hierome_n time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o first_o viz._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o delegation_n of_o power_n episcopal_n *_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n own_o for_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n and_o common_a regiment_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o from_o a_o fact_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o deberet_fw-la be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la unless_o this_o debere_fw-la be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o wit_n when_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o when_o the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o then_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v for_o many_o consideration_n and_o in_o great_a case_n not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o precept_n *_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la moysen_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n septuaginta_fw-la elegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la judicaret_fw-la the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o judge_v in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o may_v have_v rule_v alone_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o take_v other_o to_o he_o and_o himself_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o chief_a thus_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n do_v but_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o his_o counsel_n perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a then_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o no_o time_n and_o be_v not_o follow_v then_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v needless_a now_o 11._o for_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o intention_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v elsewhere_o produce_v for_o they_o yield_v many_o other_o consideration_n than_o this_o collection_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbyterate_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la respondent_fw-la to_o the_o parallel_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v either_o the_o objection_n or_o answer_v *_o but_o however_o this_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v but_o like_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o come_v forth_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o to_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v and_o then_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o else_o they_o contradict_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n and_o so_o be_v false_a and_o die_v within_o their_o own_o trench_n i_o end_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a with_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n postquam_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o public_a decree_n issue_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o all_o church_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v over_o they_o viz._n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n for_o than_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o baptize_v any_o catechuman_n take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o not_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n timothy_n and_o s._n titus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o s._n hieroms_n express_a attestation_n it_o be_v also_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o as_o s._n hierom_n acknowledge_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a *_o sect_n xxii_o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ_n how_o their_o tradition_n be_v consequent_a of_o divine_a institution_n next_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ._n catholic_n practice_n be_v the_o next_o basis_n of_o the_o
but_o be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o in_o disputation_n it_o be_v make_v the_o predicate_a of_o a_o proposition_n and_o the_o opposite_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o that_o body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v the_o same_o body_n we_o do_v eat_v if_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o operate_n and_o this_o i_o note_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o word_n when_o the_o notion_n be_v certain_a and_o easy_a and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o same_o word_n we_o do_v but_o whole_o to_o other_o purpose_n affirm_v 1._o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n on_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n sacram_fw-la in_o the_o chalice_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n 2._o that_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o bigness_n the_o weight_n the_o smell_n the_o nourish_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v but_o neither_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v whiteness_n and_o nothing_o white_a sweetness_n and_o nothing_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v bring_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n 4._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o every_o communicant_a good_a and_o bad_a worthy_a and_o unworthy_a 5._o that_o this_o be_v convenient_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o doctrine_n they_o oppose_v spiritualiter_fw-la to_o sacramentaliter_fw-la and_o realiter_fw-la suppose_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n though_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n anathematis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v sacramental_a and_o real_a 13._o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o symbol_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n but_o whether_o this_o conversion_n be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o bodily_a nor_o be_v it_o whether_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v the_o conversion_n be_v figurative_a mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a they_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a natural_a and_o corporal_a we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o virtual_a take_v he_o in_o virtue_n or_o effect_n be_v not_o sufficient_a though_o do_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hic_fw-la rhodus_n his_o saltus_fw-la this_o thing_n i_o will_v try_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n by_o sense_n and_o by_o tradition_n sect_n ii_o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 1._o the_o scripture_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v s._n john_n 6._o and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n nor_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o else_o in_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n cardinal_n cajetan_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o of_o force_n or_o necessity_n to_o infer_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o that_o the_o word_n seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v report_v by_o suarez_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o cajetan_a by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n v._o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n 3_o and_o he_o add_v that_o cajetanus_n solus_fw-la ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o only_o of_o their_o side_n teach_v it_o which_o be_v careless_o affirm_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o another_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n babylon_n john_n fisher_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n record_v by_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hîc_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la there_o be_v no_o word_n set_v down_o here_o viz._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o add_v a_o three_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n who_o though_o he_o like_v the_o opinion_n f._n because_o it_o be_v then_o more_o common_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n yet_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v evident_o from_o scripture_n 2._o to_o these_o three_o cardinal_n i_o add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o two_o famous_a schoolman_n johannes_n duns_n scotus_n who_o for_o his_o rare_a wit_n and_o learning_n become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o scholastical_a faction_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n affirm_v non_fw-la extare_fw-la locum_fw-la ullum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 3._o tam_fw-la expressum_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evident_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a since_o it_o be_v affirm_v à _fw-la doctissimis_fw-la &_o acutissimis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la by_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o be_v afterward_o cardinal_n richelieu_n not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o scotus_n in_o this_o question_n dicit_fw-la say_v that_o scotus_n have_v only_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o gratian_n peter_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n before_o he_o suppose_v that_o but_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o few_o and_o the_o witty_a man_n be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n by_o their_o word_n as_o any_o man_n since_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o income_n of_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o canon-law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v partly_o a_o warrant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n who_o neither_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v evident_o in_o scripture_n 19_o nor_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o other_o schoolman_n i_o be_o to_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n be_v gabriel_n biel._n missa_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o accident_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n hitherto_o i_o can_v add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o ocham_n in_o 4._o q._n 6._o of_o johonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr bassolis_n who_o be_v call_v doctor_n ordinatissimus_fw-la but_o that_o so_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o party_n as_o appear_v in_o salmeron_n 2._o and_o melchior_n canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n among_o the_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o it_o
symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v express_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o sect._n 5._o n._n 9_o 9_o six_o the_o strange_a inconvenience_n and_o impossibility_n the_o scandal_n and_o error_n the_o fancy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v in_o other_o case_n think_v sufficient_a by_o all_o man_n to_o expound_v word_n of_o scripture_n by_o trope_n and_o allegory_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o authropomorphites_n and_o the_o euchitae_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o origen_n gelding_n himself_o proceed_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o so_o much_o presumption_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n make_v to_o appear_v to_o lie_v against_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n literal_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o prevent_v a_o scandal_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v much_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o actual_a tyranny_n and_o uncharitable_a damn_v other_o and_o schism_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n or_o a_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n 10._o seven_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n ground_n thus_o as_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n johan_n so_o do_v we_o under_o a_o diverse_a sacrament_n and_o different_a symbol_n but_o in_o all_o the_o same_o reality_n whatsoever_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o they_o do_v eat_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o only_a they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o real_a benefit_n christ_n as_o real_o as_o we_o for_o they_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o assume_v and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o our_o eat_n of_o it_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v go_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n therefore_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n eat_v only_a christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n our_o father_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o he_o afterward_o expound_v it_o now_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n that_o be_v be_v by_o he_o in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o reality_n of_o effect_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o can_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v spiritual_o do_v receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o mystery_n be_v only_o sacramental_a mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a maldonate_fw-it speak_v of_o something_o of_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v now_o alive_a in_o very_a spite_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 6.49_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v that_o of_o manna_n otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o live_v in_o a_o good_a time_n when_o malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v their_o confidence_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o sacramental_a word_n they_o find_v the_o word_n speak_v they_o say_v they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o bring_v nothing_o considerable_a for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v show_v and_o such_o for_o the_o mean_a of_o which_o very_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o spiritual_a now_o in_o all_o such_o case_n when_o we_o find_v a_o inconvenience_n press_v the_o literal_a expression_n of_o a_o text_n instant_o we_o find_v another_o that_o be_v figurative_a and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o this_o the_o interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v sufficient_a account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n not_o only_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o sacramental_a expression_n in_o both_o testament_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o old_a and_o baptism_n as_o christ_n discourse_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o 2._o because_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o this_o very_a article_n introduce_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v diverse_a and_o disparate_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v speak_v of_o each_o other_o proper_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n 5._o they_o rush_v upon_o infinite_a impossibility_n they_o contradict_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o principle_n and_o discourse_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o philosophy_n 6._o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o as_o themselves_o pretend_v even_o in_o this_o mystery_n that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 7._o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n for_o they_o 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o scripture_n 9_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 10._o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o 6._o marcionite_n eutychian_o nestorian_n the_o aquarii_n 11._o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n 12._o the_o whole_a form_n of_o word_n in_o every_o of_o the_o member_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o opposite_a party_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v verifiable_a without_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o none_o of_o they_o visible_a but_o contestation_n against_o art_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o science_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o superfluous_o 14._o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n and_o be_v contain_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a neither_o can_v it_o seem_v so_o that_o we_o decline_v the_o letter_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v divers_a thing_n more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 1._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o real_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n when_o he_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n certain_a evident_a and_o confess_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la convince_v it_o this_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n be_v to_o do_v i_o assume_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n proper_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n 2._o first_o if_o then_o he_o give_v
do_v our_o faith_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o there_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a sight_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o then_o his_o presence_n also_o will_v be_v less_o necessary_a because_o supply_v by_o our_o own_o act_n add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o still_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v proper_o into_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o all_o that_o manner_n which_o these_o man_n dream_v how_o ready_a it_o have_v be_v and_o easy_a to_o have_v comfort_v they_o who_o be_v trouble_v for_o want_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n by_o tell_v they_o although_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o body_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o more_o than_o before_o and_o much_o better_a for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o in_o you_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o mortality_n now_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o with_o a_o daily_a and_o mighty_a miracle_n i_o before_o give_v you_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o i_o will_v become_v to_o your_o body_n a_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o though_o you_o will_v not_o see_v i_o but_o under_o a_o vail_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o your_o church_n in_o your_o pix_n in_o your_o mouth_n in_o your_o stomach_n and_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o worship_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a clear_a and_o proportionable_a comfort_n to_o their_o complaint_n and_o present_a necessity_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v it_o have_v be_v so_o certain_a so_o clear_a so_o proportionable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o such_o sacred_a thing_n as_o these_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o such_o weak_a proposition_n and_o their_o trifle_a consequent_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v to_o depart_v hence_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o substitution_n to_o supply_v to_o his_o church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n which_o he_o on_o earth_n in_o person_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v no_o more_o in_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v he_o to_o be_v here_o in_o person_n 16.7_o though_o under_o a_o disguise_n which_o we_o see_v through_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o presential_a adoration_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o undervalue_v the_o real_a purpose_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n god_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v particular_a account_n in_o the_o section_n of_o reason_n as_o also_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o their_o head_n of_o proper_a matter_n sect_n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o sense_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o firm_a pillar_n upon_o which_o all_o humane_a notice_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o christian_a religion_n do_v rely_v can_v be_v shake_v or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o science_n 43._o and_o all_o religion_n must_v be_v in_o danger_n now_o beside_o that_o all_o our_o notice_n of_o thing_n proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n receive_v his_o proper_a object_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o material_a and_o sensible_a phantasm_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o her_o operation_n during_o this_o life_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o sense_n beside_o this_o 3._o s._n john_n have_v place_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o upon_o one_o unmoveable_a foundation_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la use_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o marcionite_n recita_fw-la johannis_n testationem_fw-la quod_fw-la vidimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la audivimus_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contrectaverunt_fw-la de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la falsa_fw-la utique_fw-la testatio_fw-la si_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o aurium_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la sensus_fw-la natura_fw-la mentitur_fw-la his_o testimony_n be_v false_a if_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n be_v deceive_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a argument_n than_o to_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o handle_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la profundâ_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la luctarier_n prudent_a ratione_fw-la tecum_fw-la consulamus_fw-la proxima_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la naturalium_fw-la simplex_n sine_fw-la arte_fw-la sensuum_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v a_o assent_n be_v natural_o produce_v but_o by_o those_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v all_o notice_n to_o we_o that_o be_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o evidence_n come_v by_o see_v and_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o in_o his_o health_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o believe_v corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la communis_fw-la deliquat_fw-la esse_fw-la 1._o sensus_fw-la quo_fw-la nisi_fw-la prima_fw-la fides_fw-la sundata_fw-la valebit_fw-la haud_fw-la erit_fw-la occultis_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la quo_fw-la referentes_fw-la confirmare_fw-la animi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ratione_fw-la queamus_fw-la for_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n declare_v god_n will_n to_o we_o if_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v our_o hear_n we_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o indeed_o he_o say_v what_o we_o think_v he_o say_v and_o if_o god_n confirm_v the_o proposition_n by_o a_o miracle_n a_o ocular_a demonstration_n we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o the_o believe_v he_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o if_o feel_v also_o may_v be_v abuse_v when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o capacity_n perfect_o healthy_a than_o he_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o chance_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o live_v upon_o shadow_n and_o converse_v with_o phantasm_n and_o illusion_n as_o it_o happen_v and_o then_o at_o last_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v awake_a when_o he_o be_v awake_a or_o not_o rather_o then_o only_o awake_v when_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v asleep_o oculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostrae_fw-la manus_fw-la credunt_fw-la quod_fw-la vident_fw-la 2._o now_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la vidistis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la martyrem_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renunciant_fw-la that_o which_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v that_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v be_v bread_n we_o feel_v it_o taste_v it_o see_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o we_o hear_v it_o call_v bread_n that_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o now_o say_v our_o eye_n be_v deceive_v our_o ear_n hear_v a_o false_a sound_n our_o taste_n be_v abuse_v our_o hand_n be_v mistake_v it_o be_v answer_v nay_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o mistake_v for_o our_o sense_n in_o health_n and_o due_a circumstance_n can_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o proper_a object_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o colour_n and_o shape_n and_o taste_v and_o magnitude_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o substance_n which_o be_v cover_v by_o these_o accident_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a sense_n that_o be_v abuse_v for_o so_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o shape_n
in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o itself_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o sill_n all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletiuè_fw-la fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 33._o and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n c._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o royston_n book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o half-communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la pâ—â—na_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la 440._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n
say_v bellarmine_n the_o body_n in_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o for_o neither_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o body_n nor_o both_o together_o be_v break_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o distinct_o they_o either_o rush_n upon_o the_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a synod_n condemn_v in_o berengarius_fw-la or_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o excuse_v in_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o if_o both_o be_v break_v then_o it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v it_o of_o either_o and_o then_o the_o council_n be_v blasphemous_a in_o say_v that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v passable_a and_o frangible_a by_o natural_a manducation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n else_o but_o it_o be_v some_o way_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o the_o council_n speak_v blasphemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o cloud_n of_o a_o distinction_n shall_v be_v raise_v that_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v be_v amuse_v and_o the_o decree_n escape_v untouched_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o other_o man_n say_v must_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o must_v use_v such_o distinction_n which_o possible_o the_o first_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o will_v multiply_v no_o more_o instance_n for_o what_o instance_n soever_o i_o shall_v bring_v some_o or_o other_o will_v be_v answer_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o general_n and_o satisfy_v i_o in_o my_o first_o belief_n for_o placuit_fw-la if_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n can_v make_v against_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o then_o let_v other_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v and_o no_o decree_n shall_v conclude_v against_o any_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v already_o entertain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n to_o decree_v controversy_n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o much_o obscurity_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o competency_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o for_o a_o decree_n if_o any_o sophister_n shall_v think_v his_o elusion_n enough_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v that_o pretend_v high_a for_o their_o authority_n which_o consideration_n or_o some_o like_o it_o may_v possible_o make_v gratian_n prefer_v s._n hierom_n single_a testimony_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n because_o he_o have_v scripture_n on_o his_o side_n which_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o council_n may_v possible_o recede_v from_o their_o rule_n from_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n a_o single_a person_n proceed_v according_a to_o rule_n be_v a_o better_a argument_n so_o say_v panormitan_n significasti_fw-la in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la 11._o i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n potentior_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la scribere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ità _fw-la animo_fw-la assect_v we_o sum_n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la fugiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la sinem_fw-la laetum_fw-la faustúmque_fw-la vidi_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la depulsionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la accessionem_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o dogmatic_a against_o they_o â—or_a i_o believe_v many_o council_n to_o have_v be_v call_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o singular_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o have_v be_v finish_v with_o admirable_a success_n and_o truth_n and_o where_o we_o find_v such_o council_n he_o that_o will_v not_o with_o all_o veneration_n believe_v their_o decree_n and_o receive_v their_o sanction_n understand_v not_o that_o great_a duty_n he_o owe_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v say_v saint_n paul_n that_o be_v 13.7_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o certain_o many_o council_n have_v do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v then_o when_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o christendom_n be_v better_o conserve_v in_o determine_v a_o true_a article_n then_o in_o find_v a_o discreet_a temper_n or_o a_o wise_a expedient_a to_o satisfy_v disagree_v person_n as_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n do_v and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n do_v at_o sendomir_n in_o polonia_n and_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o supralapsarian_o do_v at_o dort_n it_o be_v in_o age_n when_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o grandezza_fw-mi of_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o man_n with_o a_o four_o vow_n upon_o they_o to_o advance_v saint_n peter_n chair_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o search_v for_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o find_v it_o and_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v not_o resolve_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o have_v upon_o chance_n or_o interest_n believe_v it_o then_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v speak_v a_o truth_n then_o uphold_v their_o reputation_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o truth_n this_o be_v do_v sometime_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v god_n spirit_n never_o fail_v they_o but_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o do_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o four_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n have_v gain_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n above_o all_o other_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o better_a promise_n or_o more_o special_a assistance_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v better_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n with_o less_o faction_n without_o ambition_n and_o temporal_a end_n 12._o and_o yet_o those_o very_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o their_o decree_n to_o make_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o to_o constitute_v new_a object_n of_o necessary_a credence_n they_o make_v nothing_o true_a that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o excellent_a guide_n and_o who_o decree_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o determine_v all_o those_o who_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o authority_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o every_o parish_n priest_n and_o to_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n these_o be_v appoint_v over_o we_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o moral_o to_o guide_v we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o in_o thing_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o in_o form_n next_o above_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o authority_n unless_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v infallible_a now_o then_o in_o a_o just_a height_n but_o still_o in_o its_o true_a proportion_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o with_o a_o high_a authority_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o better_o with_o more_o argument_n and_o certainty_n and_o with_o decree_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o be_v the_o result_v of_o many_o discourse_n of_o very_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v never_o esteem_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o unlimited_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o before_o they_o be_v oblige_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o particular_a church_n respective_o shall_v accept_v they_o donat._n concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n become_v authentic_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o law_n as_o gerson_n observe_v and_o till_o they_o do_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o late_a pope_n have_v so_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v receive_v
be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o aristotle_n believe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 718_o n._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 728_o n._n 68_o and_o 825_o n._n 19_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n soul_n 734_o n._n 83._o spirit_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o faculty_n and_o ability_n or_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o mean_n 4_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 34._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n 8_o n._n 32._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o what_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o nature_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o the_o holy_a spirit_n perfect_v our_o redemption_n 1._o b._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o b._n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 735_o n._n 83._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 782._o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 786._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o we_o 787._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o sublapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n in_o five_o proposition_n 872._o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o supralapsarian_a 873._o against_o this_o way_n 886_o n._n 8._o substance_n what_o a_o substance_n be_v 236_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o succession_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 402_o 403._o supererogation_n how_o it_o and_o christian_a perfection_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16_o 17._o what_o it_o be_v 786._o superlative_a this_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o a_o synonymal_a word_n by_o a_o hebraism_n 909._o supralapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n 871._o t._n tear_n a_o man_n by_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o one_o way_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 86._o temptation_n every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n if_o overcome_v increase_v not_o the_o reward_n 661_o n._n 7._o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 737_o n._n 86._o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a excuse_n sin_n 743._o testament_n in_o a_o humane_a or_o divine_a testament_n figurative_a word_n may_v be_v admit_v 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n 210_o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v 835_o n._n 44._o theodoret._n his_o word_n about_o transubstantiation_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o theology_n the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o theology_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o his_o repentance_n be_v accept_v 681_o n._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o that_o word_n mean_v 637_o n_o 10._o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o explain_v 860_o n._n 114._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 808_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 152_o §_o 48._o and_o 166_o §_o 51._o chap._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n explain_v 386_o 387._o chap._n 1.5_o 6._o explain_v 949_o n._n 8._o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 162_o §_o 49._o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 780_o n._n 30._o tradition_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n than_o that_o 354._o oral_a tradition_n be_v useful_a to_o convey_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o oral_a tradition_n a_o very_a uncertain_a mean_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o doctrine_n 356._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o word_n mean_v 420_o §_o 3._o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n tradition_n be_v a_o useful_a topick_n 421._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o oral_a 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o instance_n wherein_o oral_a tradition_n have_v fail_v in_o conveyance_n 431._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n to_o try_v apostolical_a tradition_n 432._o some_o tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a have_v proceed_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o none_o of_o they_o 432._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 433._o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n to_o discern_v apostolical_a tradition_n 434._o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 490._o of_o what_o use_n tradition_n be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 976._o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o end_v controversy_n 976_o sect_n 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n 977_o n._n 3._o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a 978_o n._n 4._o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o both_o side_n pretend_v it_o 979_o n._n 7._o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v the_o father_n use_v to_o appeal_v to_o 979_o n._n 8._o transubstantiation_n the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v manage_v this_o article_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres._n 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n with_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o a_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o fit_a circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o irenaeus_n mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_a transubstantiation_n long_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n offer_v to_o maintain_v in_o rome_n this_o thesis_n paneitas_fw-la potest_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la 230_o §_o 11._o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v without_o transubstantiation_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o
desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
acta_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o end_n he_o also_o specify_v viz._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n non_fw-fr propter_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o law_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o but_o that_o as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o there_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o give_v in_o baptism_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v for_o he_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v person_n in_o bondage_n and_o place_n remote_a and_o destitute_a of_o bishop_n then_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o law_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o all_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perish_v if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o bishop_n peculiar_a ministration_n be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o function_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n tie_v people_n in_o all_o case_n actual_o to_o acquire_v it_o so_o that_o this_o non_fw-la necessarium_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n ministration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o this_o nonnecessity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o confirmation_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v confirmation_n though_o with_o much_o loss_n yet_o with_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v omit_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n hieroms_n discourse_n this_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o his_o first_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o argument_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a no_o exposition_n can_v make_v these_o word_n to_o intend_v that_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o bishop_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o easy_o may_v we_o escape_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la honorentur_fw-la praedicare_fw-la eos_fw-la decet_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la congruum_fw-la confirmare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v quote_v by_o gratian_n do_v 95._o can_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la but_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v he_o thus_o i._n e._n in_o fide_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v they_o may_v confirm_v their_o auditor_n not_o by_o consignation_n of_o chrism_n but_o by_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o quote_v a_o parallel_a place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n confirmare_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n praedecessor_n who_o send_v zachary_n his_o legate_n into_o germany_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ut_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la reperirâ—_n potuisset_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la exhortationis_fw-la perfectos_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la certain_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o legate_n zachary_n shall_v confirm_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o of_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o present_a to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o in_o rite_n and_o mystery_n and_o neither_o can_v s._n hierome_n himself_o intend_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o else_o he_o become_v a_o antistrephon_n and_o his_o own_o opposite_a *_o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a matter_n than_o this_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 4._o that_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v denique_fw-la apud_fw-la egyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o 1._o the_o passage_n be_v suspicious_a for_o it_o interrupt_v a_o discourse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n concern_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o discourse_n but_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o story_n of_o a_o far_o different_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o consider_v and_o intelligent_a author_n 2._o but_o suppose_v the_o clause_n be_v not_o surreptitious_a but_o natural_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o bear_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_a for_o s._n ambrose_n neither_o approve_v nor_o disprove_v it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v go_v for_o a_o singular_a act_n against_o the_o catholic_n practice_n and_o law_n of_o christendom_n 3._o if_o the_o whole_a clause_n be_v not_o surreptitious_a yet_o the_o word_n consignant_fw-la be_v for_o s._n austin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o discourse_n the_o same_o thing_n viz._n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n tell_v this_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n and_o all_o egppt_v almost_o in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o his_o master_n s._n ambrose_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o nam_n &_o in_fw-la alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la egyptum_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la basileae_n consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consignat_fw-la but_o consecrat_fw-mi for_o no_o story_n tell_v of_o any_o confirmation_n do_v in_o egypt_n by_o presbyter_n but_o of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o case_n of_o episcopal_a absence_n or_o commission_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o that_o be_v indeed_o permit_v in_o egypt_n &_o some_o other_o place_n but_o confirmation_n never_o that_o we_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v too_o improbable_a to_o bear_v weight_n against_o evidence_n and_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o four_o council_n and_o sixteen_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o a_o law_n of_o christendom_n that_o bishop_n only_o shall_v confirm_v and_o not_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scruple_n this_o question_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n **_o but_o s._n gregory_n be_v also_o pretend_a in_o objection_n for_o he_o give_v dispensation_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o sardinia_n 26_o ut_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la vnguant_fw-la to_o aneal_a baptize_v people_n now_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o this_o indulgence_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o power_n of_o confirm_v for_o vnctio_fw-la and_o chrismatio_fw-la in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n and_o since_o that_o time_n sacramentum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a word_n for_o confirmation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_n the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o the_o chrism_n in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o baptism_n for_o in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n he_o forbid_v priest_n to_o anoint_v baptize_v people_n now_o here_o be_v precept_n against_o precept_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o several_a anointing_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n expound_v himself_o in_o this_o nine_o epistle_n presbyteri_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la infant_n signare_fw-la bis_fw-la infronte_n chrismate_fw-la non_fw-la praesumant_fw-la presbyter_n may_v not_o anoint_v baptize_v people_n twice_o once_o they_o may_v now_o that_o this_o permission_n of_o anoint_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n not_o a_o act_n of_o confirmation_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o canon_n 52._o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oriental_a canon_n by_o martinus_n bracarensis_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la signet_n infant_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la a_o priest_n must_v not_o sign_v infant_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v present_a must_v not_o sign_v they_o that_n be_v with_o chrism_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n for_o the_o circumstant_fw-la canon_n do_v express_o explicate_v and_o determine_v it_o for_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v answer_v s._n ambrose_n his_o presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la absente_n episcopo_fw-la in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v for_o here_o we_o see_v a_o consignation_n permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o a_o act_n of_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o use_n to_o s._n ambrose_n his_o purpose_n of_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n
word_n spiritual_a be_v therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v lest_o the_o contention_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v seem_v trifle_v and_o to_o be_v for_o nothing_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o but_o spiritual_o they_o say_v it_o be_v there_o real_o but_o spiritual_o for_o so_o bellarmine_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o this_o question_n where_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n here_o by_z spiritual_o they_o mean_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o spiritual_o we_o mean_v present_a to_o our_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a susception_n but_o their_o way_n make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_v no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossibe_v and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n a_o body_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n a_o body_n like_o a_o spirit_n a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o blood_n corpus_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la cruor_fw-la incruentus_fw-la they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o present_a there_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o or_o any_o body_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v there_o spiritual_o but_o we_o by_o the_o real_a spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o blessing_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o we_o mean_v beside_o the_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a presence_n 9_o that_o which_o seem_v of_o hard_a explication_n be_v the_o word_n corporaliter_fw-la which_o i_o find_v that_o melanchthon_n use_v say_v corporaliter_fw-la quoque_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o have_v hear_v he_o avoid_v after_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o oecolampadius_n who_o be_v able_a then_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o most_o man_n in_o that_o question_n but_o the_o expression_n may_v become_v warrantable_a and_o consonant_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o real_o and_o without_o fiction_n or_o beyond_o a_o figure_n like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a upon_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o ipso_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la 2.17_o quia_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la habitaverat_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la and_o in_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o reality_n the_o correlative_a of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v solidare_fw-la to_o make_v firm_a real_a and_o consistent_a but_o among_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o body_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v from_o nothing_o say_v phavorinus_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a extra_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la that_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v so_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o or_o bodily_a understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o real_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o body_n receive_v he_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o we_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o blessing_n and_o real_a effect_n that_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n the_o shadow_n be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o beside_o this_o 2.17_o the_o word_n corporal_o may_v be_v very_o well_o use_v when_o by_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v a_o corporal_a sign_n so_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o three_o catechism_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v corporal_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o a_o type_n or_o representment_n of_o a_o dove_n body_n for_o so_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v suppose_v and_o so_o he_o unig_n again_o use_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o man_n do_v inspire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n corporal_o into_o his_o apostle_n where_o by_o corporal_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v by_o a_o corporal_a or_o material_a sign_n or_o symbol_n viz._n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v in_o this_o question_n 10._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o explain_v the_o question_n and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o meaning_n in_o the_o question_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o until_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o by_o be_v use_v on_o both_o side_n to_o several_a purpose_n sometime_o be_v pretend_v as_o instrument_n of_o union_n but_o indeed_o effect_v it_o not_o but_o sometime_o displease_v both_o party_n while_o each_o supect_v the_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o this_o have_v with_o very_o ill_a effect_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o question_n particular_o that_o of_o poissy_n where_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n credimus_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la verè_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la sen_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la annum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la spirituali_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la modo_fw-la esse_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sumi_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la communicantibus_fw-la beza_n and_o gallasius_n for_o the_o reform_a and_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o monlucius_n for_o the_o romanist_n undertake_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o their_o party_n but_o both_o reject_v it_o for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dislike_v yet_o they_o suspect_v each_o other_o sense_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v make_v useful_a in_o the_o explicate_a the_o question_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o word_n do_v perfect_o declare_v our_o sense_n and_o be_v own_v public_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v against_o we_o those_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n which_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o very_o and_o indeed_o and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v for_o transubstantiation_n they_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n too_o for_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o those_o authority_n must_v signify_v nothing_o against_o we_o unless_o these_o word_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o they_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v import_v and_o by_o this_o truth_n many_o very_o many_o of_o their_o pretence_n be_v evacuate_v 11._o one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o note_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v that_o body_n that_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o else_o that_o he_o have_v or_o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n natural_a and_o glorify_v but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o body_n be_v glorify_v which_o be_v crucify_v say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n edit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v break_v and_o pour_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n no_o other_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n 12._o or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o bertram_n as_o s._n hierome_n as_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_o affirm_v the_o meaning_n be_v easy_a they_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o then_o call_v it_o corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o substantial_a predication_n
meaning_n nothing_o to_o the_o give_v of_o life_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o his_o authority_n a_o excellent_a argument_n for_o we_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o fleshly_a sense_n of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 9_o and_o because_o it_o be_v here_o opportune_a by_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v infinite_o useless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n the_o natural_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o can_v so_o be_v eat_v alone_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v no_o good_a do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o their_o transubstantiated_a flesh_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n although_o there_o also_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o be_v eat_v only_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mass-book_n ancient_o it_o be_v pray_v after_o consecration_n quaesumus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi ut_fw-la de_fw-la perceptis_fw-la muneribus_fw-la gratias_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la beneficia_fw-la potiora_fw-la sumamus_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o these_o gift_n receive_v may_v receive_v great_a gift_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o conclude_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v we_o receive_v if_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v beyond_o all_o corporal_a sumption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o collect_n ut_fw-la terrenis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la expiati_fw-la ad_fw-la superni_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la cujus_fw-la libavimus_fw-la sancta_fw-la necessitate_v tendamus_fw-la that_o being_n redeem_v from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n we_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o therefore_o to_o multiply_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v a_o insuperable_a prejudice_n against_o any_o pretence_n less_o than_o a_o plain_a declaration_n from_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o this_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o for_o corporal_a nourishment_n or_o for_o spiritual_a not_o for_o corporal_n for_o natural_a food_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o so_o many_o natural_a mean_n be_v already_o appoint_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o do_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n because_o to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o word_n and_o the_o efficacious_a sign_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o proportion_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o natural_a nourishment_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n 2._o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o spirit_n as_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v a_o cherubin_n with_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o without_o proportion_n to_o our_o body_n or_o bodily_a action_n 2._o that_o which_o neither_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v feel_v see_v or_o be_v see_v move_v or_o be_v move_v change_n or_o be_v change_v neither_o do_v or_o suffer_v corporal_o can_v certain_o be_v eat_v corporal_o but_o so_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n it_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v chew_v a_o spirit_n or_o eat_v a_o meditation_n or_o swallow_v a_o syllogism_n into_o his_o belly_n this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n shall_v work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o place_v christ_n natural_a body_n for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v place_v there_o to_o that_o purpose_n itself_o must_v need_v one_o great_a miracle_n more_o to_o verify_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o act_v and_o it_o will_v still_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v how_o the_o material_a fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v torment_v spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o socrates_n in_o plato_n banquent_a say_v well_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v by_o local_a or_o corporal_a contiguity_n 3._o that_o the_o corporal_a presence_n do_v not_o nourish_v spiritual_o appear_v because_o some_o be_v nourish_v spiritual_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o some_o that_o do_v receive_v yet_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o so_o do_v all_o unworthy_a communicant_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpoose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pomp_n of_o miracle_n 4._o gallic_n cardinal_n perron_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o great_a purpose_n because_o the_o residence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o our_o body_n do_v real_o and_o substantial_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n establish_v a_o true_a and_o real_a unity_n between_o god_n and_o men._n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v something_o like_o this_o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o but_o concern_v this_o beside_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o actual_a residence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o body_n since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o plant_n with_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o rom._n 6.5_o he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n galat._n 3.27_o ephes._n 5.30_o and_o all_o this_o by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v this_o corporal_a union_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o these_o great_a and_o witty_a dreamer_n dream_v of_o will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v god_n for_o that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a unity_n with_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v real_o substantial_o and_o true_o god_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n 5._o one_o device_n more_o there_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n natural_a presence_n viz._n that_o by_o his_o contact_n and_o conjunction_n it_o become_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o 3._o vasquez_n as_o groundless_a and_o by_o 1._o suarez_n as_o improbable_a and_o a_o novel_a temerity_n it_o be_v high_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v the_o contact_n or_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v that_o or_o any_o effect_n on_o we_o when_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o understand_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o digress_v tertullian_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quia_fw-la &_o sermo_fw-la caro_fw-la erat_fw-la factus_fw-la proinde_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la appetendus_fw-la &_o devorandus_fw-la auditu_fw-la &_o ruminandus_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la no_o &_o paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la panem_fw-la quoque_fw-la coelestem_fw-la pronunciârat_fw-la urgens_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la per_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la pabulorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la patrum_fw-la qui_fw-la pane_n &_o carnes_z egyptiorum_n praeverterant_fw-la
second_o or_o three_o remove_v if_o here_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o can_v primary_o relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o which_o time_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v it_o it_o become_v meat_n the_o receive_v this_o gift_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n submit_v our_o understanding_n the_o digest_v this_o meat_n be_v imitate_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n or_o act_n of_o this_o manducation_n so_o they_o come_v under_o this_o discourse_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 18._o but_o to_o return_v this_o very_a allegory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o particular_o manna_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n particular_o allude_v to_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v allegoriis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliori_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o elder_a of_o thing_n be_v call_v mana_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n allegoriis_fw-la qui_fw-la pastus_fw-la pulcherrimus_fw-la est_fw-la animorum_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v resume_v those_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o eusebius_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n bernard_n which_o i_o wave_v before_o all_o agree_v upon_o this_o exposition_n supra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o receive_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o be_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a and_o s._n hierom_n be_v express_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o exposition_n be_v mystical_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o only_o give_v the_o mystical_a sense_n patres_fw-la be_v one_o of_o his_o confident_a say_n without_o reason_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n be_v also_o understand_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o with_o a_o exclusion_n to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n above_o quote_v to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theologia_n ecclesiastica_fw-la expound_v the_o 63._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o think_v not_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o i_o appoint_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a blood_n but_o know_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v full_a to_o exclude_v their_o interpretation_n and_o to_o affirm_v we_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o usual_a unless_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o to_o require_v such_o hard_a condition_n in_o the_o say_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o titius_n they_o shall_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o cajus_n if_o they_o do_v not_o clap_v their_o contrary_a negative_a to_o their_o positive_a affirmative_a though_o titius_n and_o cajus_n be_v against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o device_n to_o escape_v rather_o than_o to_o intend_v truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v it_o be_v notorious_a and_o evident_a what_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la veteres_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la panem_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la frequent_a dixit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v often_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o and_o if_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n basil_n athanasius_n eusebius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n be_v a_o good_a security_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v read_v their_o evidence_n and_o may_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o these_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o allegory_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o signify_v the_o receive_n christ_n crucify_v and_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o as_o allegorical_a expounder_n and_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n be_v refer_v to_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o can_v at_o all_o infer_v transubstantiation_n though_o sacramental_a manducation_n be_v only_o and_o principal_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n of_o it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o worthy_a hearer_n so_o be_v he_o to_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a as_o christ_n flesh_n be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o to_o all_o that_o obedient_o remember_v he_o so_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o but_o not_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v carnal_o he_o be_v nutritive_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a eat_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o in_o any_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v gain_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n 21._o i_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o in_o my_o assertion_n though_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o evidence_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o 98._o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o same_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-fr hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o will_v give_v you_o life_n where_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o main_a question_n on_o our_o behalf_n he_o also_o make_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o ut_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la sumamus_fw-la 1541._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la &_o ridiculum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o paganis_fw-la quod_fw-la cruorem_fw-la occisi_fw-la hominis_fw-la bibamus_fw-la that_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o neither_o truth_n be_v want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o pagan_n ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o crucify_a man._n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a in_o this_o question_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v by_o figure_n and_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o no_o drink_n of_o blood_n or_o eat_v of_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v calumniate_v we_o by_o say_v we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n think_v christ_n teach_v
meus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la testamenti_fw-la now_o this_o be_v confute_v before_o for_o it_o can_v only_o be_v true_a when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o subject_n and_o predicate_v as_o in_o all_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n and_o artificial_a representment_n there_o be_v some_o other_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v not_o what_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o prevail_v not_o among_o they_o other_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v nothing_o so_o innocentius_n the_o three_o major_a the_o count_n of_o mirandula_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la and_o catharinus_n other_o yet_o affirm_v that_o this_o signify_v these_o accident_n so_o ruard_v tapper_n and_o other_o who_o suarez_n reckon_v and_o confute_v thomas_n aquinas_n and_o his_o scholar_n affirm_v that_o this_o demonstrate_v neither_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n nor_o nothing_o nor_o the_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n indefinite_o which_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n he_o may_v have_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la not_o mean_v that_o water_n be_v wine_n but_o this_o which_o be_v here_o or_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n be_v wine_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o which_o bellarmine_n please_v himself_o very_o much_o and_o use_v it_o more_o than_o once_o not_o at_o all_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v the_o same_o mistake_v as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o in_o this_o example_n there_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n as_o we_o contend_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proposition_n the_o understanding_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o artificial_a subject_n and_o this_o refer_v to_o wine_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o imaginary_a subject_n and_o make_v not_o a_o essential_a or_o physical_a but_o a_o logical_a predication_n this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n be_v wine_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v identical_a if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o substantial_a but_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la first_o neither_o point_n to_o corpus_fw-la as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o vinum_fw-la even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o yet_o second_o to_o a_o artificial_a subject_n whereby_o it_o can_v by_o imagination_n become_v demonstrative_a and_o determinate_a for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o real_a affirmative_a not_o at_o all_o significative_a much_o less_o effective_a of_o a_o change_n nor_o yet_o three_o will_v they_o allow_v that_o it_o point_v to_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v real_o there_o viz._n bread_n but_o what_o then_o it_o demonstrate_v something_o real_a that_o either_o 1._o be_v not_o the_o predicate_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o thing_n disparate_a signify_v by_o it_o two_o distinct_a substance_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o 2._o it_o demonstrate_v nothing_o but_o the_o predicate_v and_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v identical_a viz._n this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a predication_n or_o else_o 3_o it_o demonstrate_v something_o that_o be_v indemonstrable_a point_v at_o something_o that_o be_v nothing_o certain_a and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v point_v at_o or_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o by_o this_o which_o be_v under_o the_o species_n they_o mean_v any_o certain_a substance_n it_o must_v be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o which_o undo_v their_o cause_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o logic_n or_o grammar_n it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a shall_v signify_v indeterminate_o that_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la they_o tell_v we_o no_o it_o do_v not_o but_o it_o signify_v a_o individual_a objectio_fw-la determinate_a substance_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o according_a to_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o secundùm_fw-la rationem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o individuam_fw-la vagè_fw-fr per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la accidentia_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o substance_n common_a and_o individual_a indefinite_o or_o indeterminate_o by_o order_n to_o those_o accident_n so_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o perfect_a nonsense_n as_o ever_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v determinate_a and_o not_o determinate_a it_o be_v substantial_a in_o order_n to_o accident_n individual_a and_o yet_o common_a universal_a and_o particular_a it_o be_v limit_v but_o after_o a_o unlimited_a manner_n that_o be_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o logic_n and_o the_o grammar_n and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o they_o that_o know_v the_o new_a and_o secret_a way_n to_o reconcile_v contradictory_n bellarmine_n sweeten_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v and_o say_v that_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a do_v point_n out_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o species_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n these_o accident_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a vero_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o mean_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v but_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o nonsense_n with_o the_o former_a abuse_v or_o set_v off_o with_o a_o distinction_n the_o part_n of_o which_o contradict_v each_o other_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a do_v only_a point_n to_o the_o accident_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n under_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v under_o they_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o yet_o and_o it_o do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n but_o yet_o it_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o substance_n indeed_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o the_o accident_n only_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a secret_a the_o substance_n be_v point_v at_o before_o it_o be_v and_o the_o demonstration_n be_v upon_o the_o accident_n but_o mean_v the_o substance_n in_o obliquo_fw-la but_o not_o in_o recto_fw-la not_o direct_o but_o as_o by_o the_o high_a just_a as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o point_v at_o a_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v demonstrate_v or_o show_v you_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v but_o then_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v point_v at_o before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o secret_n not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o final_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v prevail_v at_o least_o in_o the_o jesuit_n school_n this_o point_v out_o something_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n meaning_n this_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n there_o it_o rest_v but_o before_o it_o go_v any_o further_o i_o shall_v disturb_v his_o rest_n with_o this_o syllogism_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o he_o mean_v this_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o at_o that_o instant_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n therefore_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n christ_n point_v that_o he_o relate_v to_o by_o the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a and_o of_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o major_n be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n contend_v for_o the_o minor_a be_v affirm_v by_o bellarmine_n quando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesens_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o the_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o and_o own_a by_o they_o however_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o demonstration_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o declaim_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o literal_a natural_a sense_n and_o yet_o that_o themselves_o shall_v expound_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o suffer_v a_o violence_n and_o a_o most_o unnatural_a ungrammatical_a torture_n for_o if_o they_o may_v change_v the_o word_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o case_n to_o the_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a why_o may_v not_o we_o and_o it_o be_v less_o violence_n to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw
do_v not_o mean_a they_o receive_v he_o not_o at_o all_o just_o as_o we_o say_v when_o a_o man_n eat_v but_o a_o little_a he_o do_v not_o eat_v for_o as_o good_a never_o a_o jot_n as_o never_o the_o better_a this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a escape_n 1._o because_o s._n austin_n oppose_v sacramental_a receive_n to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a and_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a only_o receive_v it_o sacramental_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proposition_n of_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v he_o true_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o unanswerable_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o with_o any_o pretence_n be_v fit_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o other_o father_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o quotation_n and_o much_o less_o in_o other_o which_o i_o have_v supr_n and_o shall_v remark_n particular_o this_o that_o he_o call_v that_o which_o the_o wicked_a eat_v nothing_o but_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o august_n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la non_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n plain_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v beyond_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o joh._n there_o be_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o these_o two_o and_o from_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o school_n receive_v that_o famous_a distinction_n of_o panis_n dominus_fw-la and_o panis_n domini_fw-la judas_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o body_n but_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n num_fw-la 7._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o add_v to_o this_o to_o make_v it_o full_a 10._o nine_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o word_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v so_o different_a in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n respective_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o that_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v which_o word_n be_v literal_o speak_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o that_o they_o all_o regard_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o syllable_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o word_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v consecratory_n or_o effective_a of_o what_o they_o signify_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o relator_n differ_v in_o the_o word_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n where_o the_o four_o form_n be_v set_v by_o each_o other_o to_o be_v compare_v 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n mark_n or_o s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n but_o she_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o change_n other_o her_o form_n be_v this_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o aeterni_fw-la testamenti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v add_v be_v plain_a what_o be_v alter_v will_v be_v very_o material_a if_o the_o word_n be_v consecratory_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v operative_a and_o effective_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n recite_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v think_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v refuse_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v make_v the_o article_n more_o secret_a the_o form_n less_o operative_a the_o authority_n less_o warrantable_a the_o word_n less_o simple_a and_o natural_a but_o the_o corollary_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a from_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v so_o whole_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o what_o word_n it_o be_v express_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o historical_a natural_a proper_a sense_n that_o have_v be_v intend_v it_o ought_v also_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v declare_v or_o much_o more_o effect_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a and_o constant_a affirmative_a but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v proper_o be_v therefore_o evident_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o predication_n and_o all_o mean_a the_o same_o mystery_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la n._n testamenti_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la n._n testamentum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a missal_n all_o this_o declare_v it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o sense_n and_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o canon_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o literal_a and_o natural_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o word_n or_o for_o the_o reduce_v the_o communicant_o to_o the_o only_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la not_o sanguis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o natural_a blood_n for_o suppose_v that_o both_o the_o form_n use_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n respective_o can_v be_v proper_a and_o without_o a_o figure_n and_o s._n matthews_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la testamenti_fw-la do_v signify_v dico_fw-la this_o be_v the_o divine_a promise_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n dream_v that_o testament_n there_o signify_v and_o that_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o testament_n it_o signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o so_o a_o will_n or_o a_o testament_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v or_o the_o parchment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o how_o be_v these_o or_o either_o of_o these_o affirmative_a of_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n it_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o and_o so_o if_o this_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n do_v avoid_v a_o trope_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o it_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v several_a sense_n then_o in_o the_o sacramental_a proposition_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n there_o be_v several_a predicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v proper_a and_o yet_o beside_o this_o although_o he_o think_v he_o may_v free_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o distinction_n yet_o the_o very_a member_n of_o this_o distinction_n conclude_v against_o his_o conclusion_n for_o if_o testament_n in_o one_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o tropical_a locution_n just_a as_o i_o say_v my_o bible_n mean_v my_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o content_a it_o shall_v pass_v for_o nothing_o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o scripture_n 1._o
bless_a saviour_n whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n 15.17_o meaning_n that_o all_o food_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n have_v for_o his_o share_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o indeed_o manducation_n and_o ejection_n be_v equal_o deminution_n of_o any_o perfect_a thing_n and_o because_o it_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n ought_v or_o can_v suffer_v ejection_n neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v manducation_n algero_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n weak_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v to_o purge_v the_o body_n or_o to_o make_v the_o body_n sick_a or_o to_o make_v it_o lean_a or_o to_o minister_v to_o lust_n or_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n as_o those_o who_o in_o pennance_n have_v masticated_a aloe_n and_o other_o bitter_a gum_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n 2._o but_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n true_a yet_o this_o argument_n will_v not_o so_o be_v put_v off_o because_o although_o the_o end_n of_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n 9_o to_o which_o i_o here_o add_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o rabanus_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la convertitur_fw-la dum_fw-la id_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la that_o body_n be_v change_v into_o we_o when_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o have_v a_o high_a purpose_n yet_o this_o also_o can_v be_v avoid_v 3._o either_o we_o may_v manducate_v the_o accident_n only_o or_o else_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o we_o manducate_v only_o the_o accident_n 12._o then_o how_o do_v we_o eat_v christ_n body_n if_o we_o manducate_v bread_n then_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o natural_a alteration_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o we_o manducate_v christ_n body_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n what_o worse_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o gut_n than_o that_o it_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o than_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n now_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o eat_v christ_n natural_a body_n we_o eat_v it_o either_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o than_o it_o be_v spiritual_o digest_v and_o be_v spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o put_v on_o accident_n and_o affection_n spiritual_a but_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v eat_v natural_o than_o what_o hinder_v it_o from_o affection_n and_o transmutation_n natural_a 4._o although_o algerus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v christian_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o will_v i_o against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o which_o these_o fearful_a conclusion_n be_v unavoidable_a consequent_n yet_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n and_o a_o instance_n or_o case_n put_v which_o to_o my_o sense_n seem_v no_o inconsiderable_a argument_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o what_o if_o the_o species_n pass_v indigested_a into_o the_o belly_n from_o the_o stomach_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meat_n if_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o boetius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n though_o the_o species_n do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o gloss_n on_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o species_n remain_v uncorrupted_a the_o holy_a body_n be_v there_o under_o those_o species_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v vomit_v and_o consequent_o eject_v all_o way_n by_o which_o the_o species_n can_v pass_v unaltered_a eousque_fw-la progreditur_fw-la corpus_fw-la quousque_fw-la species_n say_v harpsfield_n in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o viz._n the_o body_n be_v there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n be_v uncorrupted_a and_o the_o species_n may_v remain_v uncorrupted_a till_o they_o be_v cast_v upward_o or_o downward_o as_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v a_o case_n easy_o contingent_a by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a body_n must_v pass_v in_o latrinam_fw-la and_o what_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o true_a sacrament_n though_o it_o come_v from_o impure_a place_n though_o it_o be_v vomit_v so_o say_v vasquez_n 46._o and_o it_o be_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n in_o their_o church_n add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o this_o nourishment_n do_v not_o descend_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o gut_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o roman_a missal_n publish_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o to_o pray_v corpus_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quem_fw-la potavi_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la visceribus_fw-la meis_fw-la let_v thy_o body_n o_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o i_o have_v drink_v cleave_v to_o my_o bowel_n it_o seem_v indeed_o they_o will_v have_v it_o go_v no_o further_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a one_o and_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o edification_n as_o for_o a_o objection_n but_o to_o return_v this_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o origen_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la in_o os_fw-la in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_o secessum_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la mat._n &_o ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la perque_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la juxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_o secessum_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la he_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o material_a part_n from_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n that_o meat_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n descend_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o natural_a ejection_n and_o this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n now_o beside_o that_o it_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 15.17_o to_o have_v effect_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o material_a part_n the_o type_n and_o symbol_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o a_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n but_o he_o must_v not_o mean_v what_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o roman_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v their_o way_n of_o answer_v objection_n bring_v from_o the_o father_n they_o use_v to_o oppose_v word_n to_o word_n and_o conclude_v they_o must_v mean_v their_o meaning_n or_o else_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o this_o trick_n bellarmine_n use_v frequent_o and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o from_o they_o the_o lesser_a writer_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o other_o word_n of_o origen_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o roman_a opinion_n but_o i_o demand_v be_v the_o word_n more_o contradictory_n if_o they_o be_v both_o draw_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n than_o if_o they_o be_v both_o draw_v to_o a_o natural_a 2._o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o themselves_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v pretend_v violent_o by_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o k._n james_n 3._o but_o why_o must_v all_o sheaf_n bow_v to_o their_o sheaf_n and_o all_o word_n be_v wrest_v to_o their_o fancy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n any_o where_o pretend_v from_o they_o but_o with_o less_o wrest_v than_o these_o must_v suffer_v for_o they_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o word_n origen_n have_v by_o which_o we_o must_v expound_v
thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o there_o will_v be_v something_o who_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v nay_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a thing_n only_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o intrinsical_o formal_o 4._o and_o express_o infer_v two_o contradictory_n but_o those_o also_o which_o the_o understanding_n at_o the_o first_o proposal_n do_v by_o his_o natural_a light_a dissent_n from_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v because_o that_o which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o understanding_n natural_o do_v suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la repugnare_fw-la be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n it_o be_v mean_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o which_o natural_o repugn_v to_o the_o understanding_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o impossibility_n which_o be_v such_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o but_o by_o divine_a power_n they_o can_v be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la now_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v work_v perpetual_a miracle_n to_o verify_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n ought_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o now_o the_o probation_n of_o a_o proposition_n by_o miracle_n be_v a_o open_a thing_n clear_a as_o thunder_v and_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o consequent_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a be_v certain_a but_o impertinent_a for_o concern_v the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o therefore_o now_o no_o more_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v the_o question_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n quest._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impossibility_n in_o it_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o answ._n because_o god_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a resp._n yea_o that_o god_n say_v the_o word_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o sense_n that_o i_o doubt_v because_o if_o i_o believe_v your_o sense_n i_o must_v admit_v many_o thing_n ordinary_o impossible_a answ._n yea_o but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n resp._n true_a nothing_o that_o can_v be_v do_v exceed_v his_o power_n but_o suppose_v this_o absolute_o possible_a yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v do_v a_o miracle_n to_o verify_v your_o sense_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v true_a when_o without_o a_o miracle_n the_o word_n may_v be_v true_a in_o many_o other_o sense_n jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o man_n by_o a_o continual_a effort_n and_o violence_n shall_v maintain_v a_o proposition_n against_o reason_n and_o his_o unquestionable_a maxim_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o if_o the_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n against_o all_o absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v arm_v his_o power_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fineness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o all_o upon_o confidence_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o time_n every_o day_n for_o above_o 1500_o year_n together_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v a_o daily_a extraordinary_a for_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v pass_v into_o nature_n and_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o become_v a_o supernatural_a natural_a event_n a_o extraregular_a rule_n a_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a a_o perpetual_a wonder_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o no_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v infer_v the_o proper_a corollary_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n of_o scotus_n who_o opinion_n it_o be_v pity_v it_o can_v be_v overbear_v by_o tyranny_n 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n b._n and_o this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 2._o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o accident_n be_v more_o a_o nourishment_n than_o the_o accident_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o more_o represent_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o indeed_o that_o i_o may_v add_v some_o weight_n to_o these_o word_n of_o scotus_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o very_a reasonable_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v tell_v why_o bread_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o of_o his_o nourish_a faculty_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n shall_v nourish_v without_o substance_n be_v like_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o music_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o a_o diagram_n 2._o it_o be_v fantastical_a and_o mathematical_a bread_n not_o natural_a which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v represent_v on_o the_o table_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o nourish_v or_o to_o typify_v that_o which_o can_v 3._o paint_a bread_n may_v as_o well_o be_v symbolical_a as_o the_o real_a if_o the_o real_a bread_n become_v no_o bread_n for_o than_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n as_o colour_n and_o dimension_n etc._n etc._n but_o scotus_n proceed_v 3._o that_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o there_o seem_v hard_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o to_o it_o more_o inconvenience_n be_v consequent_a than_o by_o put_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v there_o 4._o last_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o in_o one_o article_n which_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o sense_n shall_v be_v affirm_v for_o which_o faith_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v reason_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o iâ—_n transubstantiation_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a impossibility_n in_o hâ—c_a conversione_n sunt_fw-la plura_fw-la difficiliora_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la say_v aquinas_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 9_o but_o then_o because_o we_o be_v speak_v concern_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_v the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o natural_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o he_o god_n can_v make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o any_o change_n of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o change_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o itself_o yet_o some_o change_n be_v make_v about_o the_o bread_n or_o something_o else_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o durand_n 1._o can_v god_n in_o any_o sense_n make_v this_o proposition_n true_a this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n who_o it_o be_v that_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n if_o god_n can_v then_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n this_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v 10._o but_o now_o concern_v impossibility_n if_o it_o absolute_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v affirm_v contradiction_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a impossibility_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o it_o derogate_v from_o god_n to_o affirm_v such_o a_o proposition_n in_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o to_o adopt_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v quote_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o he_o add_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o for_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o himself_o and_o he_o
own_o turrecremata_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v repletiuè_fw-la in_o many_o place_n which_o we_o use_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o and_o it_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n by_o which_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o a_o four_o word_n must_v be_v invent_v and_o that_o be_v sacramentalitèr_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v sacramental_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v and_o so_o be_v his_o body_n figurative_o tropical_o representative_o in_o be_v and_o real_o in_o effect_n and_o blessing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a real_a be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o person_n the_o other_o three_o be_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o location_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v yet_o ever_o apprehend_v 18._o five_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o body_n to_o have_v partem_fw-la extra_fw-la partem_fw-la one_o part_n without_o the_o other_o answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o place_n for_o so_o the_o eye_n stand_v separate_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o head_n from_o the_o belly_n but_o in_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o a_o point_n in_o a_o minimum_fw-la naturale_fw-la in_o the_o least_o imaginable_a crumb_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n how_o then_o shall_v nose_n and_o eye_n and_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v distinct_a unless_o the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o member_n be_v reconcile_v and_o all_o party_n please_v because_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o leg_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o possess_v each_o other_o dimension_n and_o proper_a cell_n of_o dwelling_n quod_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a gloss._n 51._o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a question_n which_o this_o carnal_a doctrine_n introduce_v viz._n whether_o christ_n whole_a body_n be_v so_o there_o that_o the_o prepuce_fw-la be_v not_o want_v suarez_n suppose_v that_o as_o probable_a other_o deny_v it_o but_o dispute_v it_o fierce_o neither_o will_v i_o make_v scrutiny_n concern_v eat_v christ_n bone_n gut_n hair_n and_o nail_n nor_o suppose_v the_o roman_a priest_n to_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v such_o saw_n in_o their_o mouth_n these_o be_v appendage_n of_o their_o persuasion_n but_o to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_a and_o modest_a person_n who_o use_v to_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o not_o to_o devour_v but_o to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exaltation_n and_o more_o in_o the_o union_n with_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o in_o a_o body_n there_o can_v be_v indistinction_n of_o part_n but_o each_o must_v possess_v his_o own_o portion_n of_o place_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o a_o body_n can_v be_v a_o body_n nor_o distinguish_v from_o a_o spirit_n 19_o six_o when_o a_o body_n break_v into_o half_a one_o half_o be_v separate_v from_o another_o and_o remain_v divide_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o wafer_n which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n whole_a body_n if_o it_o be_v break_v be_v break_v into_o two_o whole_a one_o not_o into_o the_o half_n of_o one_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o body_n if_o each_o half_a make_v one_o and_o yet_o those_o two_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o two_o add_v to_o this_o if_o each_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n whole_a and_o the_o fraction_n of_o it_o make_v that_o every_o part_n be_v whole_a christ_n then_o every_o communicant_a can_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n for_o at_o his_o break_v the_o host_n in_o his_o mouth_n why_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o also_o become_v whole_a to_o each_o part_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o each_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o unintelligible_a secret_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a well_o suppose_v that_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o 1._o those_o substance_n which_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n neither_o divisible_a nor_o multiplicable_a and_o how_o then_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v id._n multiplicable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n though_o no_o word_n can_v speak_v sense_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n word_n not_o signify_v here_o as_o every_o where_o else_o and_o among_o they_o as_o they_o do_v always_o in_o all_o mankind_n how_o can_v it_o i_o say_v be_v multiply_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o wafer_n or_o bread_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o a_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v break_v or_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o multipliable_a but_o 2._o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n not_o of_o a_o body_n i_o demand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o substance_n whether_o of_o a_o material_a or_o a_o immaterial_a if_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o material_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v commensurate_a by_o the_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n which_o he_o be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v if_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o body_n may_v have_v the_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n that_o be_v be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o 3._o to_o say_v that_o a_o body_n be_v there_o not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o substance_n be_v not_o sense_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o body_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v also_o there_o determine_v by_o a_o manner_n and_o yet_o that_o manner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v it_o that_o it_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o undetermined_a and_o general_a than_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n be_v the_o high_a genus_fw-la in_o that_o category_n and_o corpus_fw-la or_o body_n be_v under_o it_o and_o make_v more_o special_a by_o a_o superadded_a difference_n to_o say_v therefore_o that_o a_o body_n be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o be_v specificate_v limit_a and_o determine_v it_o become_v not_o a_o species_n but_o a_o genus_fw-la that_o be_v more_o unlimited_a by_o limitation_n more_o generical_a by_o his_o specification_n more_o universal_a by_o be_v make_v more_o particular_a for_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o this_o business_n 3._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n at_o all_o for_o substantia_fw-la have_v in_o it_o no_o relation_n to_o a_o place_n till_o it_o be_v specificate_v to_o a_o body_n or_o a_o spirit_n for_o substantia_fw-la dicit_fw-la solùm_fw-la formalitatem_fw-la substandi_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la &_o subsistendi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o capacity_n of_o or_o relation_n to_o a_o place_n be_v by_o the_o specification_n of_o it_o by_o some_o substantial_a difference_n 4._o last_o to_o explicate_v the_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n by_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o substance_n be_v so_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o corporal_a substance_n be_v not_o so_o whether_o spiritual_a be_v be_v a_o question_n not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n 21._o aquinas_n have_v yet_o another_o device_n to_o make_v all_o whole_a 3._o say_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n localitèr_fw-la but_o sacramentalitèr_fw-la not_o local_o but_o sacramental_o but_o first_o i_o wish_v the_o word_n be_v sense_n and_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n local_o and_o not_o local_o unless_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v also_o out_o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o will_v amuse_v and_o make_v way_n to_o escape_v if_o it_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o if_o by_o be_v sacramental_o in_o many_o place_n be_v mean_v figurative_o as_o before_o i_o explicate_v it_o than_o i_o grant_v aquinas_n affirmative_a christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n sacramental_o that_o be_v it_o be_v represent_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o
const._n or_o lump_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la and_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o body_n so_o pope_n leo._n in_o mysticâ_fw-la distributione_n spiritualis_fw-la alimoniae_fw-la hoc_fw-la impertitur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipientes_fw-la virtutem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cibi_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la transeamus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 24_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n non_fw-la alia_fw-la igitur_fw-la participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la sumimus_fw-la transeamus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v pass_v into_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n this_o be_v give_v and_o take_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n may_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o become_v our_o flesh_n 31._o and_o rabanus_n make_v the_o analogy_n fit_a to_o this_o question_n sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la convertitur_fw-la dum_fw-la id_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la convertimur_fw-la dum_fw-la obedienter_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la vivimus_fw-la as_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v convert_v into_o we_o while_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o so_o be_v we_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v obedient_o and_o pious_o so_o gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v in_o the_o receiver_n change_v he_o whole_o into_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v by_o i_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n mingle_v with_o i_o be_v transelementate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v into_o i_o now_o let_v man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v reason_n and_o let_v one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v that_o into_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n into_o that_o 12._o twelve_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_n or_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o know_a similitude_n use_v by_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a unguent_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a and_o common_a ointment_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o use_v to_o be_v mistake_v the_o chrism_n for_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o as_o be_v apparent_a but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o say_v the_o comparison_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n be_v as_o the_o manger_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v lay_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o seraphim_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o tong_n take_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o i_o instance_n in_o be_v that_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n in_o sect._n 3._o numb_a 10._o etc._n etc._n as_o hear_v be_v eat_v as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o flesh_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 2._o that_o which_o come_v most_o full_o home_o to_o this_o be_v their_o affirmative_a concern_v baptism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v in_o this_o other_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o speak_v of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n affirm_v naturam_fw-la mutari_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 42._o say_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o water_n be_v reform_v to_o a_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o baptize_v cleanse_v their_o body_n for_o in_o these_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o great_a expression_n be_v that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n express_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la usum_fw-la naturae_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordo_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la excellentia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la where_o grace_n be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n there_o the_o use_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v but_o this_o whole_a mystery_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o s._n austin_n bap._n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o chalice_n although_o we_o die_v before_o we_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup._n tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v tertullian_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o by_o both_o sacrament_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n 13._o thirteen_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v be_v secure_v against_o all_o the_o objection_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o transubstantiation_n for_o either_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v or_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n that_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o explicate_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v more_o than_o both_o side_n allow_v to_o be_v literal_o true_a or_o speak_v as_o great_a thing_n of_o other_o mystery_n which_o must_v not_o can_v be_v expound_v literal_o that_o be_v they_o speak_v more_o or_o less_o or_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v hardly_o one_o testimony_n in_o bellarmine_n in_o coccius_n and_o perron_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n but_o may_v be_v make_v invalid_a by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o of_o those_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o material_a doubt_n beyond_o the_o cure_n of_o these_o observation_n i_o shall_v give_v particular_a account_n in_o the_o sequel_n 14._o but_o then_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o avoid_v 1._o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affirmative_a in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o exclusive_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v they_o may_v speak_v hyperbole_n but_o never_o that_o which_o will_v undervalue_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v usual_a not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lessen_v a_o mystery_n that_o may_v be_v true_a this_o never_o that_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o fair_a interpretation_n this_o can_v admit_v of_o none_o that_o may_v breed_v reverence_n this_o contempt_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o heathen_n slander_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n or_o liber_n because_o of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o chalice_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n augustine_n 20_o book_n and_o 13_o chapter_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n have_v reason_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o be_v above_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_o so_o to_o explicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o therefore_o for_o high_a expression_n there_o may_v be_v cause_n but_o not_o such_o cause_n for_o any_o low_a than_o the_o severe_a truth_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n s._n austin_n answer_v only_o thus_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v so_o quamvis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ritu_fw-la nostro_fw-la amplectamur_fw-la s._n austin_n may_v have_v further_o remove_v the_o calumny_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n who_o adore_v not_o the_o bread_n noâ—_n eat_v it_o at_o all_o in_o their_o synax_n until_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o scandal_n of_o christian_n upon_o any_o mistake_n that_o can_v be_v a_o probable_a excuse_n for_o they_o to_o lessen_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o matter_n eucharistical_a
christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o suppose_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o discern_a man_n shall_v read_v these_o word_n in_o s._n austin_n and_o weigh_v they_o diligent_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v desire_v reasonable_o to_o be_v answer_v on_o which_o side_n he_o will_v conclude_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v if_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v word_n contrary_a that_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v never_o have_v so_o forget_v his_o religion_n and_o communion_n as_o so_o open_o to_o have_v declare_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o article_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v so_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v pour_v forth_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o 3_o and_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n *_o for_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n *_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n but_o concern_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v to_o no_o other_o record_n than_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n 2._o which_o not_o only_o from_o s._n austin_n but_o from_o divers_z other_o produces_z testimony_n so_o many_o so_o pertinent_a so_o full_a for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o against_o the_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v not_o clap_v into_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la for_o it_o speak_v very_o many_o truth_n beyond_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o gloss_n which_o they_o have_v change_v and_o alter_v several_a time_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n concern_v s._n austin_n may_v be_v yet_o clear_a his_o own_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a for_o we_o in_o this_o question_n that_o when_o frudegardus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v hot_a and_o interest_v in_o this_o question_n read_v this_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v change_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a presence_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o his_o be_v persuade_v by_o s._n austin_n paschasius_fw-la ratberdus_n write_v to_o he_o as_o of_o a_o question_n then_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la i_o end_v this_o of_o s._n austin_n with_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n for_o expound_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n locutio_fw-la praeceptiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o preceptive_a speech_n forbid_v a_o crime_n or_o command_v something_o good_a or_o profitable_a be_v not_o figurative_a 16._o but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o forbid_v a_o good_a than_o it_o be_v figurative_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o irenaeus_n corpus_fw-la symbolicum_fw-la &_o typicum_fw-la by_o origen_n in_o typo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la by_o s._n jerome_n similitudo_fw-la figura_fw-la typus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n enigma_n representation_n expression_n exemplar_n of_o the_o passion_n by_o divers_a other_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v note_v here_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v public_o profess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b.b._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o representment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a image_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n a_o figure_n or_o image_n deliver_v by_o god_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o a_o true_a image_n of_o the_o incarnate_a dispensation_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o a_o pert_a deacon_n ignorant_a and_o confident_a have_v bold_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o father_n have_v ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antitype_n before_o consecration_n he_o grant_v but_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o damascene_fw-la who_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o iconoclast_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n type_n or_o image_n to_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o image_n but_o that_o he_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o a_o half_a sarazin_n will_v admit_v any_o image_n but_o that_o but_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v it_o but_o however_o this_o new_a question_n begin_v to_o branle_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v begin_v to_o be_v change_v yet_o the_o article_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o change_v for_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o damascene_fw-la and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o refuse_v those_o word_n lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v think_v to_o be_v nothing_o of_o reality_n nothing_o but_o a_o image_n and_o that_o this_o real_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o damascene_fw-la appear_v by_o his_o word_n recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n by_o assumption_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o water_n be_v make_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o however_o they_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o nicene_n assembly_n yet_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o publisher_n and_o collector_n be_v wise_a and_o put_v on_o this_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v type_n and_o figure_n even_o after_o consecration_n particular_o by_o gorg._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o remember_v only_o one_o thing_n object_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v iconoclast_n or_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o article_n so_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o remember_v but_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o refuse_v the_o lateran_n council_n because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n sure_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v their_o sentence_n than_o there_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o pretence_n nay_o for_o do_v that_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n their_o duty_n in_o a_o high_a
esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a path_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v set_v for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v that_o all_o which_o she_o impose_v be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v pretence_n make_v to_o a_o power_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o martin_n luther_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o constitute_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la 203._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n multiplicare_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr ancorano_n 2._o and_o the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o panormo_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o make_v new_a creed_n but_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o fore_o never_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o very_a notice_n of_o all_o credibility_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o whatever_o law_n the_o pope_n promulges_fw-la god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o promulg_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o his_o arbitration_n religion_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hostiensis_n 1._o and_o ferdinandus_n ab_fw-la inciso_fw-la 69._o who_o be_v casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o renown_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o dubious_a disputation_n among_o they_o but_o actual_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o same_o decretory_a clause_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v now_o since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o shall_v publish_v so_o invidious_a and_o ill-sounding_a doctrine_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o end_n it_o may_v without_o further_a evidence_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o discern_a person_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o consequent_o without_o more_o ado_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a unless_o their_o being_n roman_n make_v they_o so_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o consideration_n not_o much_o less_o material_a that_o beside_o what_o eckius_fw-la tell_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o many_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o father_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a on_o their_o side_n and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o much_o demonstration_n by_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la the_o serpent_n by_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o defender_n of_o his_o head_n show_v where_o his_o danger_n be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o can_v most_o ready_o be_v destroy_v but_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a corrupting_n of_o the_o father_n write_n their_o thrust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spurious_a and_o like_o pharaoh_n kill_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o israel_n causam_fw-la though_o in_o this_o they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o of_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o record_n infinite_o worse_o than_o of_o themselves_o uncorrupted_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o which_o divers_a learned_a person_n have_v make_v public_a complaint_n and_o demonstration_n they_o have_v at_o last_o fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n which_o have_v cause_v more_o disreputation_n to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v gain_v advantage_n and_o they_o have_v virtual_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n jique_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundum_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n private_o neither_o impart_v that_o index_n nor_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v get_v and_o publish_v by_o johannes_n pappus_n and_o franciscus_n junius_n and_o since_o it_o come_v abroad_o against_o their_o will_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o own_v it_o and_o they_o have_v print_v it_o themselves_o now_o by_o these_o expurgatory_n table_n what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a men._n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o basil_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o to_o saint_n austin_n and_o to_o they_o all_o scripta_fw-la insomuch_o that_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n show_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cancellate_n or_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n 1559._o so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v on_o occasion_n of_o bertram_n book_n in_o the_o old_a catholic_n writer_n we_o suffer_v very_o many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o commentary_n we_o feign_v some_o convenient_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n they_o do_v indeed_o practice_v but_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o they_o whole_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o edition_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a table_n or_o indices_fw-la make_v by_o the_o printer_n or_o corrector_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o one_o of_o froben_n indices_fw-la they_o have_v command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v blot_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forbid_v the_o eucharist_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n work_v although_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n marriage_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v nor_o contain_v venial_a sin_n damn_n the_o dead_a saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v help_v we_o nay_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o claudius_n chevallonius_n at_o paris_n 1531._o there_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a deleatur_fw-la dele_n 39_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o corrupt_v the_o witness_n and_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o reprove_v now_o if_o
opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la he_o that_o please_v let_v he_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n or_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o latin_n at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o aliquandin_n incognitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la serò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la for_o somewhile_o it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o from_o scripture_n partly_o from_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n found_v no_o question_n upon_o tradition_n apostolical_a deliver_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n indeed_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v forget_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a write_v and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o they_o take_v care_n to_o send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o new_a revelation_n shall_v teach_v this_o old_a doctrine_n this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o equivalent_a sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o roffensis_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o commentary_n rerum_fw-la now_o for_o polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o word_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v est_fw-la the_o word_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n because_o they_o be_v many_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o he_o find_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n before_o the_o station_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o consequent_a of_o that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o together_o 2._o the_o matter_n be_v so_o obscure_a polydore_v choose_v to_o express_v his_o sense_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n 3._o from_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v but_o new_a and_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v their_o original_n 5._o they_o report_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a latin_n there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o report_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a report_n 6._o among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v 7._o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o indulgence_n 8._o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n this_o if_o i_o understand_v latin_n or_o common_a sense_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o to_o he_o i_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n purgatorium_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o the_o father_n seldom_o or_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o there_o be_v so_o great_a silence_n of_o it_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o greek_n then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o primitive_a nor_o catholic_n but_o a_o innovation_n and_o of_o yesterday_o and_o this_o be_v of_o itself_o beside_o all_o these_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o party_n a_o suspicious_a matter_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o vain_a because_o all_o the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o a_o mercy_n now_o mark_v well_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o mercy_n the_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o hell_n they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o mercy_n 23._o unless_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o mercy_n can_v be_v show_v they_o i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o order_n mark_v it_o well_o but_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a day_n than_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o mercy_n unto_o we_o say_v saint_n chrysostom_n and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o pitiful_a a_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o general_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v understand_v it_o and_o particular_o saint_n chrysostom_n now_o cite_v the_o faithful_a depart_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v by_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n say_v saint_n judas_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o visitation_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o martyr_n upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v a_o mercy_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n pray_v say_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o which_o every_o one_o must_v pass_v and_o there_o will_v be_v great_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n when_o god_n so_o pardon_n that_o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o take_v his_o judgement_n off_o from_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o work_v in_o his_o laboratory_n that_o he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promote_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o stand_v by_o we_o favourable_o while_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o at_o last_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o perseverance_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v crown_v this_o pardon_n when_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o pardon_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v actual_o and_o presential_o rescue_v we_o from_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a pardon_n for_o which_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v night_n and_o day_n pray_v incessant_o although_o to_o many_o for_o who_o they_o do_v pray_v they_o friendly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v glorify_v defunctorum_fw-la saepissime_fw-la petuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw
and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o soul_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pain_n that_o be_v that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o can_v show_v this_o will_v teach_v i_o what_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a neither_o catholic_n nor_o apostolic_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o party_n against_o themselves_o and_o although_o i_o have_v many_o other_o inducement_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n yet_o by_o so_o earnest_o contend_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v by_o implication_n if_o these_o say_n be_v as_o be_v pretend_v than_o i_o have_v evince_v my_o main_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v novelty_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n thus_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n begin_v he_o quote_v scotus_n as_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o say_v not_o 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v ocham_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v roffensis_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o verification_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v it_o be_v first_o observe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o crude_o as_o this_o gentleman_n set_v it_o down_o for_o 1._o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o all_o they_o before_o name_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o word_n but_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o say_v plain_o as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o now_o then_o for_o the_o quotation_n themselves_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 1._o the_o word_n quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o biel_n when_o he_o have_v first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v true_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o add_v tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o sine_z conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canâ—ne_fw-la biblii_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v express_o teach_v what_o i_o affirm_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a opinion_n thus_o far_o the_o quotation_n be_v right_a but_o of_o this_o man_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v but_o what_o of_o scotus_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n well_o suppose_v that_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o gentleman_n will_v excuse_v i_o for_o bellarmine_n sake_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o scotus_n as_o i_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n against_o the_o quotation_n of_o scotus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v his_o word_n be_v these_o second_o he_o say_v viz._n scotus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n dicit_fw-la that_o it_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v above_o seem_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v since_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n eminent_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_n well!_o but_o the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o ocham_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o look_v far_o for_o ocham_n be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v however_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a because_o from_o o._n cam._n meaning_n odo_n cameracensis_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n to_o write_v ocam_n as_o be_v of_o more_o public_a name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v scotus_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o scotus_n do_v supra_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o docti_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la there_o mention_v now_o if_o roffensis_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o this_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o for_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v bring_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fierâ—_n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la i_o suppose_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o verify_v these_o citation_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o very_a good_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a and_o that_o be_v salmeron_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n out_o of_o innocentius_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n not_o of_o heretic_n but_o of_o such_o man_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o he_o add_v some_o man_n and_o writer_n believe_v that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o a_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o reason_n alone_o 110._o and_o so_o cajetan_n be_v affirm_v by_o suarez_n and_o alanus_n to_o have_v say_v and_o melchior_n canus_n perpetuam_fw-la mariae_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o â—ide_v sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la haereticos_fw-la judicarit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v up_o for_o no_o sure_a friend_n in_o this_o q._n the_o article_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n who_o make_v faith_n and_o make_v heresy_n as_o she_o please_v but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o chedzy_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n transelemented_a or_o transubstantiation_n the_o scripture_n in_o open_a word_n tell_v not_o but_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a so_o to_o escape_v 19_o for_o e._n w._n talk_v of_o a_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a quotation_n out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o add_v foul_a and_o uncivil_a word_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n i_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o lombard_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o these_o very_a word_n e._n w._n himself_o acknowledge_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la ista_fw-la conuersio_fw-la a_o formalis_fw-la a_o substantialis_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v or_o determine_v whether_o that_o change_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a so_o far_o e._n w._n quote_v he_o but_o leave_v out_o one_o thing_n very_o material_a viz._n whether_o beside_o formal_a or_o substantial_a it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n now_o e._n w._n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o lombard_n say_v this_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o useless_a pain_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o able_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o say_v so_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o
do_v give_v veneration_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n even_o of_o the_o cross_n itself_o but_o no_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v quote_v for_o the_o denial_n be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o direct_a argument_n for_o be_v by_o julian_n charge_v with_o worship_v the_o cross_n s._n cyril_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o a_o religious_a memory_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o which_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v engage_v that_o be_v he_o own_v all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o so_o do_v but_o because_o i_o quote_v no_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n i_o now_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o word_n of_o he_o opertet_fw-la which_o do_v most_o abundant_o clear_v this_o particular_a by_o a_o general_a rule_n only_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o adoration_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v adoration_n to_o no_o nature_n but_o to_o that_o of_o god_n alone_o that_o and_o that_o alone_a aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o give_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o light_a to_o this_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o before_o s._n cyrils_n time_n this_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o pagan_n particular_o by_o caecilius_n to_o which_o minutius_n answer_v by_o direct_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pagan_n do_v rather_o worship_v cross_n that_o be_v the_o wooden_a part_n of_o their_o go_n the_o christian_n indeed_o be_v by_o tertullian_n call_v religiosi_fw-la crucis_fw-la because_o they_o have_v it_o in_o thankful_a use_n and_o memory_n and_o use_v it_o frequent_o in_o a_o symbolical_a confession_n of_o their_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o of_o their_o glory_v in_o the_o real_a cross_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o never_o worship_v the_o material_a cross_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o s._n cyrils_n own_v all_o the_o objection_n except_v this_o only_a of_o which_o he_o neither_o confess_v the_o fact_n nor_o offer_v any_o justification_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v object_v but_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n with_o which_o such_o practice_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n mean_v to_o exalt_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o mean_v the_o material_a cross_n much_o less_o the_o image_n of_o it_o which_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o very_a sense_n we_o have_v express_v in_o s._n ambrose_n theodos._n sapiens_fw-la helena_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la regum_fw-la levavit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la crux_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n be_v by_o helena_n place_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o king_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o king_n may_v be_v adore_v how_o so_o he_o answer_v non_fw-la insolentia_fw-la ista_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la defertur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la redemptioni_fw-la it_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a redemption_n not_o to_o the_o cross_n material_o take_v this_o be_v insolent_a but_o the_o other_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n 57_o and_o particular_o by_o gretser_n and_o e._n w._n urge_v for_o the_o worship_a christ_n cross_n but_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la whence_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v gretser_n and_o possevine_n suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spurious_a issue_n of_o some_o unknown_a person_n it_o want_v a_o father_n and_o sometime_o it_o go_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o be_v crowd_v into_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 30._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o discourse_n any_o far_o with_o such_o counterfeit_a ware_n what_o s._n chrysostoms_n doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o indubitate_a work_n as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v remark_v in_o their_o several_a place_n the_o famous_a testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o very_a use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o primitive_a or_o catholic_n the_o contra-scribers_a say_v nothing_o but_o that_o when_o s._n hierom_n translate_v that_o epistle_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n â—_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o story_n be_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o s._n hierom_n translate_v which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o that_o story_n be_v foist_v into_o that_o epistle_n after_o s._n hieroms_n time_n a_o likely_a matter_n but_o speak_v upon_o slight_a ground_n it_o appear_v not_o say_v the_o objector_n that_o this_o story_n be_v in_o it_o then_o to_o who_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o bellarmine_n indeed_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o to_o this_o objector_n who_o write_v after_o he_o alan_n cope_n deny_v that_o epiphanius_n ever_o write_v any_o such_o epistle_n at_o all_o or_o that_o s._n hierom_n ever_o translate_v any_o such_o but_o bellarmine_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o unreasonable_a boldness_n find_v out_o this_o more_o gentle_a answer_n which_o here_o we_o have_v from_o our_o objector_n well_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o that_o this_o story_n be_v put_v into_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o iconoclast_n be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n but_o this_o epistle_n vehement_o burn_v their_o finger_n and_o the_o live-coal_n stick_v close_o to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v never_o shake_v it_o off_o for_o 1._o who_o shall_v add_v this_o story_n to_o this_o epistle_n not_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a doctor_n for_o before_o luther_n time_n many_o age_n this_o epistle_n with_o this_o story_n be_v know_v and_o confess_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o divers_a nation_n 2._o this_o epistle_n be_v quote_v and_o set_v down_o as_o now_o it_o be_v with_o this_o story_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a above_o dccc_o year_n ago_o 3._o and_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n gal._n only_o they_o call_v the_o author_n john_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n instead_o of_o jerusalem_n 4._o sirmondus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n cite_v this_o epistle_n as_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o epiphanius_n 5._o marianus_n victor_n and_o dionysius_n petavius_n a_o jesuit_n of_o great_a and_o deserve_v same_o for_o learning_n in_o their_o edition_n of_o epiphanius_n have_v publish_v this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o have_v make_v no_o note_n give_v no_o censure_n upon_o this_o story_n 6._o before_o they_o 9_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o since_o he_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n acknowledge_v this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o epiphanius_n 7._o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v in_o this_o story_n the_o iconoclast_n not_o the_o greek_n because_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o their_o advantage_n which_o they_o never_o do_v in_o any_o of_o their_o disputation_n against_o image_n insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v advantage_n of_o it_o because_o they_o never_o object_v it_o haretici_fw-la not_o the_o latin_n that_o write_v against_o image_n for_o though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o iconoclast_n indeed_o claudius_n taurinensis_n be_v but_o he_o can_v not_o put_v this_o story_n in_o for_o before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o quote_v these_o thing_n put_v together_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o story_n be_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n as_o himself_o testify_v but_o after_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o foul_a play_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n pammach_n the_o cozenage_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o some_o or_o other_o have_v destroy_v the_o greek_a original_a of_o epiphanius_n and_o only_o the_o latin_a copy_n remain_v and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o of_o epiphanius_n work_n this_o story_n still_o remain_v but_o how_o the_o greek_a come_v to_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o loss_n 9_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v the_o command_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n that_o all_o write_n against_o image_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n there_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o book_n of_o
their_o religion_n or_o their_o church_n but_o now_o since_o these_o period_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o when_o the_o learned_a christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v apology_n for_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o leontius_n neopolitanus_n of_o cyprus_n his_o apology_n which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o ludovicus_n carretus_fw-la his_o epistle_n in_o sepher_n amana_n and_o fabianus_n fioghus_o his_o catechetical_a dialogue_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o matter_n of_o worship_v image_n look_v so_o ill_a so_o like_o idolatry_n so_o like_o the_o forbid_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v consider_v and_o state_v the_o question_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o with_o what_o intention_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n and_o with_o what_o caution_n and_o distinction_n this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v particular_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v commentary_n and_o explication_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v at_o least_o so_o great_a a_o semblance_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n between_o the_o commandment_n and_o any_o such_o practice_n god_n forbid_v any_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o with_o such_o threaten_n and_o intermination_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v make_v they_o for_o worship_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o constant_o object_v by_o all_o those_o many_o that_o oppose_v their_o admission_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v certain_o very_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n they_o object_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heathen_n for_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n nor_o take_v notice_n how_o their_o worship_a saint_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o image_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o unlikely_a but_o so_o it_o be_v justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o speak_v plain_a downright_a word_n against_o make_v and_o worship_v image_n and_o so_o careless_a they_o be_v of_o any_o future_a chance_n or_o the_o present_a concern_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o except_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o nay_o origen_n expound_v the_o commandment_n and_o s._n austin_n make_v a_o profess_a commentary_n upon_o they_o exod._n but_o touch_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n only_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a we_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a now_o adays_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o careful_o expound_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o unsufferable_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o late_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o old_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o suspicious_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o explication_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n which_o only_o can_v make_v any_o such_o need_n 6._o but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a so_o peremptory_a against_o all_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o beside_o that_o every_o man_n natural_o will_v understand_v all_o such_o to_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o forbid_v it_o whole_o it_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o have_v be_v express_v for_o the_o prohibition_n be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o particular_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v that_o any_o one_o of_o any_o kind_n be_v except_v now_o then_o to_o this_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o overdo_v it_o and_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o suspicious_a some_o of_o they_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o moral_a commandment_n not_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o other_o say_v that_o by_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o account_v a_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n so_o cajetan_n other_o say_v that_o a_o idol_n only_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v no_o idol_n other_o yet_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o sampler_n sake_n not_o for_o its_o own_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o service_n by_z other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n some_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o god_n be_v only_o it_o be_v to_o the_o image_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o general_o his_o scholar_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n but_o not_o at_o all_o divine_a some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o image_n sake_n and_o so_o far_o be_v intransitive_a but_o whatever_o be_v pay_v more_o to_o the_o image_n be_v transitive_a and_o pass_v further_a and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v agree_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o vnivocal_o or_o aequivocal_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o something_o else_o whether_o analogical_o or_o simple_o whether_o absolute_o or_o by_o reduction_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n image_n may_v be_v adore_v he_o answer_v with_o this_o proposition_n the_o worship_n which_o by_o itself_o and_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o image_n be_v a_o certain_a imperfect_a worship_n 25._o which_o analogical_o and_o reductive_o pertain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o exemplar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o image_n a_o certain_a inferior_a worship_n be_v due_a and_o that_o not_o all_o one_o but_o various_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o image_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v due_a dulia_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v most_o clear_o dulia_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v reductive_a and_o analogical_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v nor_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n thomas_n and_o his_o scholar_n warrant_v you_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o god_n image_n as_o to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o indeed_o may_v quick_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o stay_v not_o so_o altogether_o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o agree_v with_o s._n thomas_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o by_o reduction_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v imperfect_o divine_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v degree_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v as_o if_o any_o worship_n can_v be_v divine_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a but_o if_o this_o seem_v difficult_a bellarmine_n illustrate_v it_o by_o similitude_n this_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o example_n viz._n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o happen_v just_a as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o paint_a horse_n with_o a_o live_a horse_n for_o a_o paint_a man_n and_o a_o paint_a horse_n differ_v specifical_o as_o the_o true_a man_n and_o the_o
true_a horse_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o paint_a man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o the_o paint_a horse_n be_v no_o horse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o worship_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n all_o the_o way_n nothing_o real_a but_o imaginative_a and_o fantastical_a and_o indeed_o though_o this_o give_v but_o a_o very_a ill_a account_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o bellarmine_n with_o their_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n because_o they_o give_v no_o real_a worship_n to_o image_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o do_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o honour_v their_o image_n when_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v give_v to_o image_n be_v itself_o but_o imaginary_a and_o no_o more_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n however_o if_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v downright_a idolatry_n as_o some_o of_o their_o saint_n teach_v you_o than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v these_o plain_a distinction_n and_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o worship_v a_o image_n you_o do_v it_o not_o material_o but_o formal_o not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n next_o take_v care_n that_o you_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o image_n it_o be_v and_o then_o proportion_v your_o right_a kind_n to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v latria_fw-la to_o that_o where_o hyperdulia_fw-la be_v only_a due_a and_o be_v careful_a that_o if_o dulia_n only_o be_v due_a that_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o hyperdulical_a in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o worship_n to_o your_o image_n be_v intransitive_a but_o in_o few_o case_n and_o according_a but_o to_o a_o few_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v get_v all_o these_o case_n together_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v transitive_a but_o then_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o exemplar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n of_o worship_n though_o the_o kind_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o analogical_a and_o it_o be_v reductive_a and_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a not_o simple_a not_o by_o itself_o not_o by_o a_o act_n to_o the_o image_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o example_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n with_o one_o intention_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a kind_n though_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n if_o the_o kind_n be_v differ_v now_o by_o these_o easy_a ready_a clear_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o rule_n and_o case_n the_o people_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o worship_n that_o be_v transitive_a reduct_v accidental_a consequential_a analogical_a and_o hyperdulical_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o her_o wise_a doctor_n teach_v now_o a_o day_n but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o certain_o be_v to_o worship_v no_o image_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n head_n with_o no_o distinction_n for_o by_o these_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o understand_v the_o commandment_n which_o without_o these_o laborious_a device_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v lie_v a_o little_a too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n or_o more_o fearful_a caution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o manual_n breviaries_n and_o catechism_n as_o if_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v set_v it_o down_o they_o only_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o use_v be_v sometime_o translate_v idolum_fw-la yet_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o similitude_n or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v of_o distinct_a signification_n yet_o because_o both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v very_o ill_a to_o represent_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o word_n yet_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o conceal_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a turk_n and_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v of_o very_o ill_a report_n and_o that_o upon_o at_o least_o the_o most_o probable_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o charitable_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o without_o image_n there_o will_v nothing_o perish_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o want_v such_o baby-ceremony_n as_o the_o synagogue_n do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o much_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o image-worship_n do_v by_o his_o pretend_a servant_n 8.13_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o to_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n and_o put_v limit_n and_o retrenche_n the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a pale_a 8._o it_o be_v also_o very_o scandalous_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v it_o make_v many_o and_o endanger_v more_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d polydore_v virgil_n observe_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n damn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n and_o cassander_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v abhor_v all_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o he_o cite_v finem_fw-la origen_n as_o a_o instance_n great_a enough_o to_o verify_v the_o whole_a affirmative_a nos_fw-la vero_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la honoramus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quia_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la incidamus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la this_o authority_n e.w._n pag._n 55._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o question_n say_v that_o origen_n have_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o declare_v our_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o than_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n above_o quote_v than_o which_o origen_n can_v not_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o e._n w._n may_v as_o well_o have_v dispute_v for_o the_o manichee_n with_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o only_o declare_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o gentleman_n think_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o this_o danger_n s._n austin_n 3._o give_v a_o rational_a account_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o idol_n want_v all_o sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o honourable_a sublimity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v attend_v by_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n although_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o without_o life_n
that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o earnestness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o than_o by_o minister_a to_o person_n single_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o need_v not_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v now_o put_v my_o symbol_n have_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o to_o who_o restitution_n i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v be_v teach_v something_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v also_o speak_v to_o i_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v receive_v many_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a intercourse_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o advantage_n in_o minister_a to_o other_o and_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o office_n may_v with_o best_a effect_n be_v communicate_v to_o soul_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministration_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o have_v give_v advice_n and_o have_v assert_v many_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n almost_o all_o those_o proposition_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v negligent_a of_o severe_a and_o strict_a live_n i_o have_v cancel_v some_o false_a ground_n upon_o which_o many_o answer_n in_o moral_a theology_n use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o inquiry_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n describe_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o great_a inducement_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o inoffensive_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v no_o man_n i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o meet_v withal_o except_v those_o of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n which_o i_o can_v answer_v but_o by_o protest_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o purpose_n but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o be_v speak_v common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v nine_o article_n affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o the_o perpetual_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n against_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o seem_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o all_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v subject_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o our_o nature_n of_o corruption_n do_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n by_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v we_o to_o heaven_n imperfection_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n intend_v for_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o severe_a thing_n that_o any_o sober_a person_n own_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o infant_n but_o by_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v even_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n can_v perish_v actual_o for_o that_o because_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o he_o that_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v true_a but_o yet_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o innocent_a person_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o yet_o concupiscence_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o bring_v not_o condemnation_n these_o word_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a imperfection_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o daâ—â—ing_v because_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o unconsent_v person_n it_o lose_v its_o own_o natural_a venom_n and_o relation_n to_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v it_o may_v of_o itself_o in_o its_o abstract_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n viz._n in_o some_o person_n in_o all_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o will_v always_o be_v in_o person_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v in_o infant_n and_o regenerate_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v that_o article_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n though_o i_o use_v differ_v manner_n of_o expression_n because_o my_o way_n of_o explicate_v this_o question_n do_v most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n since_o although_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o acquit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n from_o my_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o yet_o i_o impute_v all_o our_o evil_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o choice_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o any_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n will_v seem_v like_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o although_o this_o article_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o school_n as_o they_o then_o do_v loâ—e_v to_o speak_v yet_o the_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o comply_v with_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o whole_a six_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v herself_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o her_o truth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o improve_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v and_o also_o that_o divers_a eminent_o learn_v do_v consent_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n however_o i_o be_o so_o true_o zealous_a for_o her_o honour_n and_o peace_n that_o i_o whole_o submit_v all_o that_o i_o say_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o her_o most_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o though_o i_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v yet_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o not_o by_o prejudice_n and_o number_n and_o zeal_n and_o if_o any_o man_n resolve_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o explicate_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v reconcile_v my_o doctrine_n to_o his_o explication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n itself_o in_o its_o best_a understanding_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n however_o he_o that_o explicate_v the_o article_n and_o think_v it_o mean_n as_o he_o say_v do_v all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v to_o the_o authority_n who_o word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o sanction_n
over_o they_o the_o cover_n of_o good_a work_n but_o caesarius_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o punctual_a and_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o have_v give_v this_o general_a rule_n illa_fw-la parva_fw-la vel_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la peccata_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la redimere_fw-la non_fw-la desistant_fw-la let_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o redeem_v or_o expiate_v their_o daily_a and_o small_a fault_n with_o good_a work_n he_o add_v but_o i_o desire_v more_o full_o to_o insinuate_v to_o you_o with_o what_o work_v small_a sin_n be_v take_v off_o so_o often_o as_o we_o visit_v the_o sick_a go_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n reconcile_v variance_n keep_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n repair_v to_o the_o vigil_n and_o watch_n of_o the_o church_n give_v alm_n to_o pass_a beggar_n forgive_v our_o enemy_n when_o they_o ask_v pardon_v istis_fw-la enim_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similibus_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a work_n the_o minute_n or_o small_a sin_n be_v daily_o redeem_v or_o take_v off_o 58._o iii_o there_o be_v in_o prayer_n a_o particular_a efficacy_n and_o it_o be_v of_o proper_a use_n and_o application_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o more_o venial_a and_o unavoidable_a sin_n rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o alone_o especial_o be_v help_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v alm_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o venial_a sin_n come_v in_o as_o i_o shall_v infirmity_n afterward_o demonstrate_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o imperfect_a notice_n and_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o natural_a part_n and_o instance_n of_o repentance_n so_o fit_a to_o expiate_v or_o to_o cure_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v beyond_o humane_a cure_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o this_o s._n clement_n advise_v in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o god_n almighty_a pray_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o 28._o if_o you_o have_v unwilling_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n propter_fw-la levia_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la oratio_fw-la inuenta_fw-la for_o those_o light_a sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v prayer_n be_v invent_v as_o a_o remedy_n 59_o iu._n perpetual_o watch_n and_o perpetual_o resolve_v against_o they_o as_o against_o any_o never_o indulge_v to_o thyself_o leave_v to_o proceed_v in_o one_o let_v this_o care_n be_v constant_a and_o indefatigable_a and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o capital_a or_o deadly_a and_o the_o more_o venial_a sin_n for_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o great_a sin_n do_v so_o resolve_v against_o they_o that_o he_o ought_v real_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o they_o again_o no_o drunkard_n be_v true_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o penitent_a but_o he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o himself_o his_o purpose_n his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n confident_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v drink_v again_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o he_o think_v that_o for_o all_o his_o resolution_n and_o repentance_n the_o case_n may_v happen_v or_o will_v return_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v above_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resolution_n than_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v against_o the_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o form_n or_o instance_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o and_o defile_v he_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o weak_a place_n some_o part_n unfortified_a and_o do_v secret_o purpose_n to_o give_v up_o his_o fort_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o some_o sort_n of_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o resist_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o prevail_a person_n a_o prince_n his_o landlord_n or_o his_o master_n that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o think_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o owe_v his_o spiritual_a life_n to_o chance_n or_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o may_v have_v it_o for_o ask_v but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o resist_v any_o temptation_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o that_o be_v that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o fall_v again_o into_o it_o but_o if_o beforehand_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v relapse_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o imperfect_a resolver_n but_o a_o half-faced_a penitent_n *_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o small_a sin_n come_v by_o ignorance_n or_o surprise_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o imperfect_a notice_n by_o the_o unavoidable_a weakness_n and_o imperfect_a condition_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o who_o in_o these_o resolve_v the_o strong_a know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v his_o weakness_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o other_o instance_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v forgive_v i_o my_o trespass_n and_o even_o his_o not_o know_v concern_v all_o action_n and_o all_o word_n and_o all_o thought_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o be_v a_o certain_a betray_v he_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v something_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o a_o mighty_a care_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o conscious_a in_o nothing_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o fail_n in_o my_o ministry_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o some_o sin_n may_v adhere_v to_o he_o he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o david_n cleanse_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a fault_n hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la nequid_fw-la fortè_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la deliquisset_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n he_o pray_v so_o lest_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v have_v sin_v ignorant_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n in_o describe_v the_o measure_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a although_o this_o resolution_n against_o all_o be_v ineffective_a as_o to_o a_o perfect_a immunity_n from_o small_a offence_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o real_o do_v because_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o can_v possible_o 60._o v._o let_v no_o man_n rely_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v and_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v call_v venial_a sin_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n be_v admit_v and_o with_o small_a portion_n of_o care_n be_v regard_v or_o with_o a_o slight_a repentance_n wash_v off_o for_o beside_o that_o some_o have_v call_v perjury_n anger_n envy_n injurious_a word_n by_o light_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o little_a reproof_n and_o have_v live_v in_o wicked_a time_n be_v betray_v into_o easy_a sentence_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v all_o mankind_n almost_o to_o practice_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o war_n which_o break_v the_o roman_a empire_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v venial_a sin_n can_v rather_o be_v infirmity_n describe_v than_o enumerate_v for_o none_o be_v so_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o all_o that_o be_v so_o be_v so_o by_o accident_n and_o according_a as_o sin_n tend_v to_o excuse_v so_o they_o put_v on_o their_o degree_n of_o veniality_n no_o sin_n be_v absolute_o venial_a but_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o neither_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o person_n alike_o venial_a and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n venture_v upon_o it_o upon_o any_o mistake_a confidence_n they_o that_o think_v sin_n be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v agree_v which_o be_v venial_a and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n represent_v sin_n as_o harmless_a or_o tame_a serpent_n be_v infinite_o dangerous_a and_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o by_o strive_v against_o all_o beforehand_o and_o repent_v of_o all_o as_o there_o be_v need_n 61._o i_o sum_v up_o these_o question_n and_o these_o
from_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n let_v i_o live_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o law_n not_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n lest_o i_o shall_v retire_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o horrible_a region_n where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n never_o shine_v ii_o i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o lord_n i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v dishonour_v so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n thou_o do_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o create_v we_o in_o innocence_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v see_v we_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n thou_o do_v renew_v thy_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o against_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a make_v i_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a obedient_a as_o our_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n meek_a and_o charitable_a temperate_a and_o chaste_a humble_a and_o patient_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a example_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o his_o death_n and_o my_o spirit_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o ignorance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o son_n of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n our_o judge_n and_o our_o advocate_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o matron_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n that_o a_o blessing_n may_v descend_v upon_o their_o posterity_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o gracious_a father_n thou_o be_v my_o guide_n the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o author_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o the_o object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o worshipping_n thou_o relieve_v all_o my_o need_n and_o determ_v all_o my_o doubt_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o blessing_n open_a and_o run_v over_o to_o all_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a soul_n that_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n and_o refreshment_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o relieve_v my_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o my_o family_n for_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o ii_o fit_a and_o adorn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a spirit_n and_o give_v a_o double_a portion_n to_o thy_o servant_n my_o dear_a husband_n give_v he_o a_o wise_a heart_n a_o prudent_a severe_a and_o indulgent_a care_n over_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o thy_o disposition_n make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o temporal_a relation_n and_o necessity_n but_o to_o provide_v state_n of_o life_n for_o they_o in_o which_o with_o fair_a advantage_n they_o may_v live_v cheerful_o serve_v thou_o diligent_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a family_n in_o all_o their_o capacity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o bless_v and_o always_o innocent_a devout_a and_o pious_a and_o may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o iii_o bless_v o_o lord_n my_o son_n with_o excellent_a understanding_n love_v of_o holy_a and_o noble_a thing_n sweet_a disposition_n innocent_a deportment_n diligent_a soul_n chaste_a healthful_a and_o temperate_a body_n holy_a and_o religious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o relative_n of_o their_o conversation_n bless_v my_o daughter_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o modest_a carriage_n and_o excellent_a meekness_n a_o great_a love_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o severe_a chastity_n a_o constant_a holy_a and_o passionate_a religion_n o_o my_o god_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o folly_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o wanton_a loose_a and_o indiscreet_a spirit_n possess_v their_o fancy_n with_o holy_a affection_n be_v thou_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n bless_a lord_n thou_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o thy_o providence_n thou_o guide_v they_o excellent_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o unite_v all_o circumstance_n and_o change_n wonderful_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o by_o thy_o power_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o servant_n be_v please_v so_o to_o dispose_v my_o daughter_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o family_n nor_o grieve_v their_o parent_n nor_o displease_v thou_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o blessing_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o until_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v know_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v thing_n so_o to_o pass_v let_v they_o live_v with_o all_o purity_n spend_v their_o time_n religious_o and_o useful_o o_o most_o bless_a lord_n enable_v their_o dear_a father_n with_o proportionable_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o with_o great_a obedience_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o a_o love_n towards_o thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o love_n and_o in_o thy_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n iv._o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n pity_v my_o infirmity_n hear_v the_o passionate_a desire_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n in_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o trust_n my_o heart_n and_o all_o my_o wish_n be_v towards_o thou_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o need_v thou_o have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v and_o accept_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v importune_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n humble_o passionate_o confident_o till_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n amen_n dear_a lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hear_v thy_o servant_n amen_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n warner_n d.d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n my_o lord_n i_o now_o see_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o trouble_n of_o read_v my_o paper_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o their_o publication_n for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o which_o i_o find_v material_a in_o the_o question_n yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v i_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n less_o material_a so_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n that_o some_o have_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o my_o lord_n since_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o of_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n but_o desirous_a also_o that_o even_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o understand_v each_o other_o without_o jealousy_n or_o severe_a censure_n i_o have_v now_o obey_v your_o counsel_n and_o do_v all_o my_o part_n towards_o the_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o secure_v charity_n and_o unity_n profess_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o either_o willing_o give_v occasion_n or_o countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v much_o evil_a before_o i_o will_v displease_v my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o so_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v unjust_o lest_o the_o fault_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o person_n i_o so_o much_o love_n
as_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o may_v best_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o doctor_n who_o first_o frame_v the_o article_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mean_a as_o i_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o as_o may_v abstain_v from_o grieve_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o differ_v man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v in_o cambridge_n 1586_o and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n give_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o this_o worldly_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n in_o god_n sight_n now_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n insert_v in_o the_o general_n apology_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1562_o in_o the_o very_a year_n the_o article_n be_v frame_v i_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v with_o more_o candour_n and_o moderation_n opine_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o noise_n of_o some_o party_n they_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v something_o they_o speak_v wary_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o general_n apology_n be_v their_o allow_a sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o frame_v their_o article_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endanger_v truth_n or_o to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o improve_n truth_n or_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o question_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n either_o all_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n and_o their_o opinion_n or_o must_v refuse_v her_o communion_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v enforce_v be_v a_o great_a schismatic_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a man._n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o to_o tie_v the_o article_n and_o our_o doctrine_n together_o be_v a_o excellent_a art_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o security_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o just_a liberty_n of_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n subject_n be_v then_o sufficient_o submit_v to_o man_n when_o we_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n the_o article_n be_v this_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v 28._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v actual_a sin_n and_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o pelagian_n have_v say_v the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o formal_o our_o sin_n imitation_n suppose_v a_o copy_n and_o those_o be_v two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o can_v be_v coincident_a as_o like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v our_o share_n in_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o imitation_n of_o adam_n be_v it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o a_o consequent_a but_o therefore_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o it_o do_v original_a sin_n will_v be_v a_o fatal_a curse_n by_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n express_o against_o the_o article_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man._n the_o fault_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o non_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la aug._n quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o blindness_n or_o crookedness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o state_n of_o deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n whither_o god_n do_v design_n we_o we_o can_v with_o this_o nature_n alone_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o adam_n and_o disrobe_v of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_n and_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n it_o be_v return_v to_o its_o own_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o natural_a purpose_n but_o imperfect_a in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a whither_o it_o be_v design_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o croesus_n the_o lydian_a be_v bear_v dumb_a and_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o his_o father_n pass_v he_o by_o appoint_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n but_o he_o in_o a_o battle_n see_v his_o father_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o zeal_n to_o save_v his_o father_n life_n strain_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o tongue_n till_o that_o break_v which_o bind_v he_o by_o return_v to_o his_o speech_n he_o return_v to_o his_o title_n we_o be_v bear_v thus_o imperfect_a unfit_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o return_v to_o a_o title_n to_o our_o inheritance_n till_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o make_v perfect_a like_o adam_n that_o be_v free_v from_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n by_o supernatural_a aide_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o corruption_n this_o word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o because_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o adam_n sin_n can_v not_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o act_n proper_a to_o a_o faculty_n shall_v spoil_v it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v rather_o perfective_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v no_o more_o spoil_v the_o will_n than_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n can_v lessen_v the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o word_n corruption_n may_v mean_v a_o spoil_n or_o disrobe_v our_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_a investiture_n that_o be_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n a_o comparative_a corruption_n so_o as_o moses_n face_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o a_o diamond_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o reflex_n ray_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v off_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o yet_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o nature_n but_o corruption_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o article_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o apt_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o mortality_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n it_o introduce_v natural_a corruption_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n the_o solemnity_n of_o death_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a parth_n of_o original_a sin_n fault_n and_o corruption_n mean_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n this_o give_n light_n to_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o clear_v it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o proper_o a_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o person_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n for_o a_o universal_a can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a action_n and_o personal_a propriety_n as_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n now_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n or_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particularity_n it_o can_v be_v
and_o ordinary_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v avoid_v sometime_o indeed_o i_o be_o surprise_v and_o when_o i_o do_v neglect_n to_o use_v the_o aid_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o and_o not_o because_o i_o can_v help_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n or_o captive_a of_o sin_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o common_o or_o constant_o or_o frequent_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o complaint_n here_o make_v then_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n servant_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v only_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o i_o will_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n though_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v entire_o innocent_a indeed_o this_o man_n teach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o in_o this_o life_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v imperfect_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v only_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o sin_n of_o be_v captivate_v and_o sell_v under_o sin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o slave_n as_o will_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 12._o iii_o every_o regenerate_a man_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o no_o slavery_n 3.17_o therefore_o sin_n reign_v not_o there_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n but_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v 7.23_o 13._o iu._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o law_n 8.3_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v much_o worse_o curb_v but_o not_o sweet_o win_v admonish_v but_o assist_v by_o no_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n this_o state_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 8._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a 7.9_o and_o sin_n be_v revive_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v alive_a unto_o god_n he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v by_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o and_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n further_o prove_v therefore_o this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a 14._o v._o to_o which_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o man_n who_o can_v say_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o therefore_o he_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 8.13_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v who_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n be_v other_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 15._o vi_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v who_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o sin_n do_v inhabit_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n do_v not_o inhabit_v my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o servant_n 1.14_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n if_o christ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n there_o sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v arm_v keep_v possession_n but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o dispossess_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n forth_o himself_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n they_o can_v both_o dwell_v together_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v or_o dwell_v there_o for_o that_o extinguish_v he_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v depart_v and_o this_o also_o be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 18._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o i_o if_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a such_o as_o be_v good_a desire_n knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n single_a action_n of_o virtue_n beginning_n and_o disposition_n to_o grace_n acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o lightning_n and_o flash_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o know_v of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o sanctify_v save_v good_a do_v not_o dwell_v that_o be_v do_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o rule_v so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n word_n 14._o reckon_v yourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 16._o vii_o last_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v be_v carnal_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v never_o call_v carnal_a in_o the_o scripture_n 7.14_o but_o be_v spiritual_a oppose_v to_o carnal_a a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o even_o place_v under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8.7_o to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o
to_o most_o man_n and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a yet_o be_v please_v to_o consign_v our_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o they_o that_o will_v and_o a_o conviction_n and_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o misbecome_v my_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n to_o plead_v for_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o permission_n mutual_a although_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o they_o so_o indispose_v to_o receive_v such_o impress_n that_o i_o have_v as_o good_a plough_n the_o sand_n or_o till_o the_o air_n as_o persuade_v such_o doctrine_n which_o destroy_n man_n interest_n and_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n and_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o because_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n disposition_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o because_o if_o i_o have_v know_v my_o good_a purpose_n will_v be_v total_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o other_o yet_o my_o own_o designation_n and_o purpose_n will_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o myself_o who_o may_v from_o god_n mercy_n expect_v the_o retribution_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o all_o pious_a intendment_n i_o resolve_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o objection_n and_o to_o do_v something_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a distemperature_n and_o necessity_n by_o my_o own_o thought_n by_o the_o question_n and_o scruple_n the_o sect_n and_o name_n the_o interest_n and_o animosity_n which_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o some_o year_n past_a have_v exercise_v and_o disquiet_v christendom_n thus_o far_o i_o discourse_v myself_o into_o employment_n and_o have_v come_v thus_o far_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v far_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a experience_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n and_o here_o i_o have_v even_o see_v my_o design_n blast_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o i_o despair_v in_o the_o calends_o of_o do_v what_o i_o purpose_v in_o the_o ides_n before_o for_o i_o have_v no_o book_n of_o my_o own_o here_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o voicinage_n and_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o result_n of_o some_o of_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n i_o have_v hear_v your_o lordship_n make_v when_o i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o in_o private_a to_o gather_v up_o what_o your_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o be_v public_a i_o have_v come_v in_o praelia_fw-la inermis_fw-la and_o like_a enough_o may_v have_v fare_v according_o i_o have_v this_o only_a advantage_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o if_o my_o own_o reason_n do_v not_o abuse_v i_o i_o need_v no_o other_o book_n or_o aid_n than_o what_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o he_o on_o horseback_n i_o mean_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n use_v in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a occurrence_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o collateral_a assistance_n i_o have_v run_v through_o it_o vicunque_fw-la and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o since_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13._o and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o that_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v or_o contemn_v person_n not_o so_o know_v as_o ourselves_o 14._o but_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n therefore_o certain_o to_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o vexation_n not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o idle_a effect_n of_o impertinent_a wrangling_n and_o provide_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n let_v they_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n more_o or_o less_o precious_a yet_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v entire_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o or_o without_o loss_n and_o since_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o servant_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o master_n and_o disciple_n of_o so_o charitable_a a_o institute_n 3._o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o tie_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 1.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o creed_n and_o article_n fundamental_a for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v some_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o in_o such_o the_o scribe_n 14._o the_o wise_a the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o common_o very_o far_o from_o certainty_n and_o many_o time_n from_o truth_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a affirm_v and_o deny_v with_o innocence_n enough_o for_o the_o observer_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o intend_v both_o to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v our_o common_a master_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o the_o judge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n must_v have_v it_o to_o himself_o before_o god_n but_o no_o man_n must_v either_o in_o such_o matter_n judge_v his_o brother_n or_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o the_o way_n to_o do_v that_o be_v not_o by_o knowledge_n but_o by_o charity_n for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 8.1_o and_o since_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n the_o same_o knowledge_n 7._o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v weak_a 10.29_o as_o my_o liberty_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o man_n weak_a conscience_n so_o must_v not_o i_o please_v myself_o so_o much_o in_o my_o right_a opinion_n but_o i_o must_v also_o take_v order_n that_o his_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o despise_v for_o no_o man_n must_v seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 33._o and_o although_o we_o must_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n yet_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o therefore_o this_o contention_n must_v be_v with_o arm_n fit_a for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.14_o and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o stead_n of_o shoe_n and_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o with_o other_o arm_n for_o a_o churchman_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o striker_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o sense_n and_o intendment_n i_o have_v prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v that_o so_o many_o opinion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n be_v commence_v among_o we_o but_o more_o trouble_v that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o opinion_n think_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o its_o maintenance_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o disagree_v in_o such_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v with_o sufficient_a ground_n obtrude_v upon_o other_o necessary_o because_o they_o can_v propound_v they_o infallible_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v tie_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v my_o opinion_n because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o
he_o do_v his_o best_a and_o his_o most_o innocent_a endeavour_n and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o secure_v the_o person_n because_o no_o rule_n can_v antecedent_o secure_v the_o proposition_n in_o matter_n disputable_a for_o even_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v infinite_a variety_n of_o dispute_n and_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v free_a will_n one_o party_n deny_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o work_v irresistible_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o engage_v we_o upon_o great_a care_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o endeavour_n the_o one_o opinion_n think_v god_n reap_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o good_a action_n the_o other_o think_v it_o charge_v our_o bad_a action_n upon_o he_o so_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n one_o part_n choose_v his_o assertion_n because_o he_o think_v it_o incourage_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o other_o believe_v it_o make_v we_o proud_a and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v it_o the_o first_o believe_v it_o increase_v piety_n the_o second_o believe_v it_o increase_v spiritual_a presumption_n and_o vanity_n the_o first_o think_v it_o magnify_v god_n justice_n the_o other_o think_v it_o derogate_v from_o his_o mercy_n now_o then_o since_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o ground_n can_v secure_v a_o man_n from_o possibility_n of_o mistake_v we_o be_v infinite_o miserable_a if_o it_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o from_o punishment_n so_o long_o as_o we_o willing_o consent_v not_o to_o a_o crime_n and_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v a_o error_n only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o since_o there_o be_v such_o great_a difference_n of_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o consequent_n of_o a_o article_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n indeed_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o the_o person_n be_v not_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o if_o he_o do_v and_o then_o avow_v they_o they_o be_v his_o direct_a opinion_n and_o he_o stand_v as_o chargeable_a with_o they_o as_o with_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o if_o he_o disavow_v they_o he_o will_v certain_o rather_o quit_v his_o opinion_n then_o avow_v such_o error_n or_o impiety_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o because_o every_o man_n know_v that_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n from_o whence_o falsehood_n natural_o and_o immediate_o do_v derive_v and_o he_o therefore_o believe_v his_o first_o proposition_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o innocent_a of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v charge_v upon_o it_o direct_o or_o consequent_o 7._o so_o that_o now_o since_o no_o error_n neither_o for_o its_o self_n nor_o its_o consequent_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v as_o criminal_a upon_o a_o pious_a person_n since_o no_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n nor_o do_v condemn_v we_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n since_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o our_o crime_n that_o he_o pardon_v many_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la in_o all_o make_v abatement_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o surprisal_n and_o invasion_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o a_o account_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o since_o the_o strong_a understanding_n can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o confess_v its_o weakness_n it_o remain_v we_o inquire_v what_o deportment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n when_o we_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v doubtful_a of_o a_o proposition_n but_o convince_v that_o he_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o error_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o intention_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o although_o every_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o some_o be_v right_a and_o may_v know_v it_o too_o for_o every_o man_n that_o may_v err_v do_v not_o therefore_o certain_o err_v and_o if_o he_o err_v because_o he_o recede_v from_o his_o rule_n then_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o he_o may_v do_v right_a and_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a ground_n do_v change_v his_o opinion_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o too_o and_o although_o confidence_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o just_a persuasion_n many_o time_n yet_o some_o man_n be_v confident_a and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o be_v now_o when_o this_o happen_v the_o question_n be_v what_o deportment_n they_o be_v to_o use_v towards_o person_n that_o disagree_v from_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o error_n 2._o first_o then_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n dismember_v or_o otherwise_o direct_o persecute_v for_o his_o opinion_n which_o do_v not_o teach_v impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n if_o it_o plain_o and_o apparent_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n and_o himself_o do_v act_v it_o or_o encourage_v it_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v punishable_a according_a to_o its_o proportion_n or_o malignity_n as_o if_o he_o preach_v treason_n or_o sedition_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o his_o excuse_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o traitor_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v treason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n if_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n unjust_o although_o he_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v equal_o judicable_a whether_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o innocence_n in_o be_v seditious_a blasphemous_a or_o perjure_a by_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gate_n open_v to_o all_o iniquity_n as_o will_v entertain_v all_o the_o pretence_n the_o design_n the_o imposture_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v take_v order_n that_o all_o rule_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o explicate_v that_o without_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o man_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o his_o practical_a duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a doctor_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o condemn_v such_o person_n for_o heretic_n that_o do_v dogmatise_v a_o sin_n he_o that_o teach_v other_o to_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o crime_n whether_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o encourage_v by_o the_o other_o doctrine_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o basilides_n to_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o renounce_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v do_v so_o nay_o it_o be_v as_o much_o worse_a as_o the_o mischief_n be_v more_o universal_a or_o as_o a_o fountain_n be_v great_a than_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n take_v from_o it_o he_o that_o write_v treason_n in_o a_o book_n or_o preach_v sedition_n in_o a_o pulpit_n and_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n and_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entertain_v in_o his_o understanding_n upon_o weakness_n or_o inculpable_a or_o innocent_a prejudice_n he_o can_v from_o scripture_n or_o divine_a revelation_n have_v any_o pretence_n to_o colour_n that_o so_o fair_o as_o to_o seduce_v either_o a_o wise_a or_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o it_o rest_v there_o and_o go_v no_o far_o it_o be_v not_o cognoscible_a and_o so_o escape_v that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o come_v à _fw-la stylo_fw-la ad_fw-la machaeram_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v than_o it_o become_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o principle_n and_o in_o persuasion_n and_o be_v just_a so_o punishable_a as_o be_v the_o crime_n that_o it_o persuade_v such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n complain_v who_o bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lust_n s._n paul_n utinam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la be_v just_a of_o they_o â—_o take_v it_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o rigour_n and_o severity_n so_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n or_o criminal_a doctrine_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o deut._n 13._o if_o any_o prophet_n tempt_v to_o idolatry_n say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o these_o do_v not_o come_v into_o this_o question_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v question_n disputable_a in_o materia_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la which_o also_o
not_o also_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n in_o give_v their_o prince_n such_o untoward_a counsel_n but_o we_o find_v the_o law_n make_v several_o to_o several_a purpose_n in_o divers_a case_n and_o with_o different_a severity_n constant_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o sanction_n ut_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la errant_n pacis_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la the_o emperor_n gratian_n decree_v ut_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la religionem_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la semoto_fw-la metu_fw-la omnes_fw-la agerent_fw-la but_o he_o except_v the_o manichee_n the_o photinian_o and_o eunomian_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o time_n quicunque_fw-la and_o banish_a eunomius_n and_o against_o other_o err_a person_n appoint_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o he_o do_v no_o execution_n so_o severe_a as_o his_o sanction_n to_o show_v they_o be_v make_v in_o terrorem_fw-la only_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a decree_a contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la prava_fw-la docere_fw-la tentant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o do_v 24._o michael_n the_o emperor_n but_o justinian_n only_o decree_v banishment_n 13._o but_o whatever_o whisper_v some_o politic_n may_v make_v to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o churchman_n alone_o to_o do_v execution_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o transmit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o secular_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o edict_n of_o macedonius_n the_o precedent_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o threaten_v death_n to_o heretic_n unless_o they_o recant_v s._n austin_n admonish_v he_o careful_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n allege_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unchristian_a but_o illegal_a also_o and_o not_o warrant_v by_o imperial_a constitution_n for_o before_o his_o time_n no_o law_n be_v make_v for_o their_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o however_o he_o prevail_v that_o macedonius_n publish_v another_o edict_n more_o explicit_a and_o less_o seem_o severe_a but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n the_o african_a proconsul_n he_o be_v more_o confident_a and_o determinate_a necessitate_v nobis_fw-la impactâ_fw-la &_o indictâ_fw-la ut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la occîdi_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v eligamus_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la occidendos_fw-la vestris_fw-la judiciis_fw-la ingeramus_fw-la 14._o but_o afterward_o many_o get_v a_o trick_n of_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n remove_v envy_n from_o themselves_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o a_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o in_o external_a act_n which_o they_o do_v in_o counsel_n and_o approbation_n which_o be_v a_o transmit_v the_o act_n to_o another_o and_o retain_v a_o proportion_n of_o guilt_n unto_o themselves_o even_o their_o own_o and_o the_o other_o too_o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n anathemate_fw-la dogmata_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o anathematizare_fw-la oportet_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n eorum_fw-la orandum_fw-la sect_n xv._n how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n but_o although_o heretical_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o heretic_n criminal_a person_n who_o act_n and_o doctrine_n have_v influence_n upon_o community_n of_o man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o church_n respective_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o restrain_v those_o mischief_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n for_o who_o indemnity_n they_o be_v answerable_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n so_o the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o several_a judicature_n if_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n in_o any_o capacity_n and_o do_v mischief_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o teach_v ill_a life_n in_o any_o instance_n or_o encourage_v evil_a in_o any_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n must_v be_v silence_v they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n by_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o restrain_v by_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o he_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o precedent_n apostolical_a and_o much_o reason_n for_o by_o thus_o do_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v all_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o proceed_n which_o be_v regular_a that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o cure_n and_o secure_v his_o flock_n and_o that_o he_o possible_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a suffer_v injury_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o proceed_n for_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v be_v visible_a and_o in_o appearance_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crime_n judge_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o best_a reason_n guide_v by_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o by_o evidence_n and_o appearance_n as_o their_o best_a instrument_n and_o they_o can_v judge_v no_o better_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v good_a and_o prudent_a the_o error_n of_o proceed_v will_v not_o be_v great_a nor_o ordinary_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a establishment_n of_o humane_a judicature_n then_o be_v a_o fallible_a proceed_n upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v make_v by_o estimate_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o opinion_n to_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a life_n respective_o suppose_v a_o error_n in_o the_o deduction_n there_o will_v be_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_n to_o secure_a piety_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o understanding_n and_o yet_o do_v mistake_v in_o his_o proceed_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n possible_o with_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o saint_n though_o not_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o little_a inconvenience_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o person_n injurious_o judge_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o example_n the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a and_o all_o those_o great_a influence_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o derive_v from_o such_o a_o act_n so_o public_o consign_v but_o such_o public_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v seldom_o and_o curious_a and_o never_o but_o to_o secure_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o matter_n speculative_a as_o all_o determination_n be_v fallible_a so_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o able_a to_o make_v compensation_n of_o either_o side_n either_o for_o the_o public_a fraction_n or_o the_o particular_a injustice_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v in_o the_o censure_n 2._o but_o then_o as_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v thus_o far_o yet_o no_o christian_a man_n or_o community_n of_o man_n may_v proceed_v far_o for_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o censure_n and_o yet_o have_v pass_v only_o spiritual_a censure_n they_o be_v total_o ineffectual_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n remain_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o indirect_o but_o if_o any_o other_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o person_n err_v such_o judgement_n who_o effect_n remain_v if_o the_o person_n be_v unjust_o censure_v nothing_o will_v answer_v and_o make_v compensation_n for_o such_o injury_n if_o a_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n but_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v or_o dismember_v unjust_o that_o censure_n and_o infliction_n be_v not_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o his_o innocence_n he_o be_v certain_o kill_v and_o dismember_v so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n so_o restrain_v and_o make_v prudent_a cautelous_a and_o orderly_a be_v just_a and_o competent_a so_o the_o proceed_n be_v reasonable_a it_o be_v provident_a for_o the_o public_a and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o particular_n so_o little_a as_o that_o the_o public_a benefit_n make_v ample_a compensation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o proceed_n be_v but_o spiritual_a 3._o this_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o upon_o practical_a inconvenience_n but_o
and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o more_o certain_o be_v condemn_v then_o their_o opinion_n confute_v and_o last_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o put_v in_o balance_n to_o make_v abatement_n in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o man_n person_n but_o then_o because_o toleration_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n of_o policy_n and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o not_o direct_o or_o evident_o impious_a yet_o his_o opinion_n may_v accidental_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n through_o the_o overactiveness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o appendant_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v upon_o political_a ground_n and_o be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o deny_v as_o the_o opinion_n or_o toleration_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a and_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n only_o this_o as_o christian_a prince_n must_v look_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o government_n so_o especial_o must_v they_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o call_v every_o redargution_n or_o modest_a discovery_n of_o a_o establish_a error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o governor_n may_v break_v the_o peace_n let_v they_o remember_v but_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christianity_n the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o let_v they_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v peevish_a provide_v no_o man_n person_n be_v overbear_v with_o prejudice_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o present_a establish_a religion_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n at_o another_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o contradictory_n and_o so_o to_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o only_a who_o by_o their_o too_o much_o confidence_n entitle_v god_n to_o all_o their_o fancy_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v question_n of_o religion_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n or_o consignation_n to_o hell_n they_o only_o think_v this_o doctrine_n unreasonable_a and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o then_o think_v there_o be_v no_o appease_v the_o tumult_n but_o by_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o they_o that_o consider_v thing_n wise_o understand_v that_o since_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n depend_v not_o upon_o impertinency_n and_o yet_o that_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n may_v the_o prince_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o secure_v government_n and_o the_o issue_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o these_o case_n direct_o no_o insecurity_n to_o religion_n unless_o by_o the_o accidental_a uncharitableness_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_n which_o uncharitableness_n be_v also_o much_o prevent_v when_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v secure_v and_o no_o person_n be_v on_o either_o side_n engage_v upon_o â—arâ—â—_n revenge_n or_o trouble_v with_o disgrace_n or_o vex_v with_o punishment_n by_o any_o decretory_a sentence_n against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o wise_a statesman_n i_o mean_v thuanus_n haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la pace_fw-la datâ_fw-la factionibus_fw-la scinduntur_fw-la persecutione_n uniuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la remp._n if_o you_o persecute_v heretic_n or_o discrepant_n they_o unite_v themselves_o as_o to_o a_o common_a defence_n if_o you_o permit_v they_o they_o divide_v themselves_o upon_o private_a interest_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o this_o interest_n be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o the_o opinion_n 5._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o it_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o vice_n and_o every_o part_n of_o ill_a life_n be_v discountenance_v and_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o for_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o will_n and_o opinion_n to_o guide_v our_o practice_n they_o be_v considerable_a only_o as_o they_o teach_v impiety_n and_o vice_n as_o they_o either_o dishonour_n god_n or_o disobey_v he_o now_o all_o such_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o the_o person_n preach_v such_o doctrine_n if_o they_o neither_o justify_v nor_o approve_v the_o pretend_a consequence_n which_o be_v certain_o impious_a they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o consideration_n but_o if_o they_o know_v such_o consequence_n and_o allow_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o doctrine_n produce_v impiety_n but_o take_v sin_n beforehand_o and_o manage_v they_o impious_o in_o any_o sense_n or_o if_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o doctrine_n do_v real_o and_o without_o colour_n or_o feign_a pretext_n disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n injuriam_fw-la and_o just_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o permit_v they_o but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o prince_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n shall_v not_o persecute_v discrepant_a opinion_n and_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o person_n not_o otherwise_o incompetent_a be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v a_o error_n as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o in_o all_o these_o if_o the_o prince_n make_v restraint_n he_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xvii_o of_o compliance_n with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o consider_v among_o the_o differ_a sect_n and_o opinion_n which_o trouble_v these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o come_v into_o our_o concernment_n which_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o how_o far_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v in_o their_o several_a proportion_n 2._o the_o first_o consideration_n be_v since_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n do_v more_o concern_v public_a peace_n than_o religion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o person_n who_o disobey_v a_o public_a sanction_n upon_o a_o true_a allegation_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v such_o constitution_n although_o they_o disbelieve_v they_o upon_o insufficient_a ground_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o constituta_fw-la lege_fw-la disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v comply_v withal_o and_o their_o disobey_v and_o disagree_v tolerate_v 3._o first_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n can_v be_v make_v between_o person_n true_o weak_a and_o but_o pretend_v so_o for_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n spirit_n be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o therefore_o pretence_n and_o reality_n in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o alike_o in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a toleration_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v one_o argument_n to_o persuade_v a_o negative_a for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o concernment_n of_o public_a government_n which_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o violate_a when_o what_o may_v prudent_o be_v permit_v to_o some_o purpose_n may_v be_v demand_v to_o many_o more_o and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o law_n abuse_v to_o the_o impiety_n of_o other_o man_n end_n and_o if_o law_n be_v make_v so_o malleable_a as_o to_o comply_v with_o weak_a conscience_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disobey_v be_v make_v impregnable_a against_o the_o coercitive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o a_o weak_a conscience_n signify_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o if_o some_o weak_a conscience_n do_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o other_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o weakness_n indefinite_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o a_o definite_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v excuse_v sufficient_a from_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sanction_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o obey_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o may_v choose_v that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o need_v not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v prudent_o frame_v a_o law_n
receptive_a of_o any_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v disarm_v of_o its_o necessary_a support_n and_o all_o law_n make_v ineffectual_a and_o impertinent_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o the_o well_o be_v of_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o nicety_n of_o our_o imagination_n or_o the_o fancy_n of_o any_o peevish_a or_o mistake_v priest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o prince_n shall_v ask_v john-a-brunck_a whether_o his_o understanding_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v a_o king_n nay_o suppose_v there_o be_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v seem_o restrain_v the_o political_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o since_o the_o avoid_v a_o personal_a inconvenience_n have_v by_o all_o man_n be_v account_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o any_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a which_o infer_v a_o unreasonable_a inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o the_o pull_v out_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o hand_n be_v expound_v by_o mortify_v a_o vice_n and_o kill_v a_o criminal_a habit_n much_o rather_o must_v the_o allegation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n endure_v any_o sense_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christianity_n shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o justice_n the_o restraint_n of_o vice_n and_o support_v of_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o christian_a religion_n do_v comply_v with_o the_o most_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o most_o imperial_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o endure_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v not_o for_o indeed_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o last_v in_o regular_a and_o orderly_a community_n of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a confusion_n if_o prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o arm_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n convince_v those_o man_n of_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o make_v such_o pretence_n which_o destroy_v all_o law_n and_o all_o community_n and_o the_o band_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o every_o vain_a or_o vicious_a person_n whether_o man_n shall_v be_v safe_a or_o law_n be_v establish_v or_o a_o murderer_n hang_v or_o prince_n rule_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v with_o particular_a argument_n as_o to_o consider_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a establisher_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o public_a community_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v prudent_a and_o innocent_a humane_a and_o reasonable_a and_o bring_v infinite_a advantage_n to_o mankind_n but_o no_o inconvenience_n nothing_o that_o be_v unnatural_a or_o unsociable_a or_o unjust_a and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o world_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o law_n and_o law_n without_o a_o compulsory_n signify_v nothing_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a religion_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n who_o consequent_n will_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o great_a pest_n and_o nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o that_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o doctrine_n these_o man_n that_o do_v first_o intend_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o disarm_v all_o prince_n and_o body_n politic_a do_v themselves_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o establish_v their_o wild_a and_o impious_a fancy_n and_o indeed_o that_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o insolence_n of_o foreigner_n and_o all_o mutiny_n of_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v that_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o people_n of_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o rapine_n and_o malice_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o preserve_v their_o government_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o can_v be_v help_v so_o long_v it_o be_v innocent_a as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o they_o may_v be_v account_v author_n of_o all_o the_o consequent_a inconvenience_n and_o punish_v according_o no_o doctrine_n that_o destroy_v government_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o although_o those_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o good_a that_o serve_v the_o private_a end_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o state_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o accident_n or_o imperfection_n of_o man_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o pretend_v yet_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v good_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o formality_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o well-being_n of_o body_n politic_a augur_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la cato_n dicere_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la senectute_fw-la optimis_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la ea_fw-la geri_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la reipub._n salute_v gererentur_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la rempub_fw-la fierent_fw-la contra_fw-la auspicia_fw-la fieri_fw-la religion_n be_v to_o meliorate_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o people_n not_o to_o do_v it_o disadvantage_n and_o therefore_o those_o doctrine_n that_o inconvenience_n the_o public_a be_v no_o part_n of_o good_a religion_n ut_fw-la respub_fw-la salva_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o prophesying_n for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o prudent_a end_n of_o the_o republic_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v permit_v or_o restrain_v and_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o according_a as_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o right_a commonwealthsman_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n superinduce_v to_o temporal_a government_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o capacity_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n to_o disserve_v the_o necessity_n and_o just_a interest_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v superad_v for_o its_o advantage_n and_o conservation_n 2._o and_o thus_o by_o a_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o instance_n all_o their_o other_o doctrine_n â—re_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n as_o concern_v toleration_n or_o restraint_n for_o all_o be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o public_a end_n or_o inconsistent_a they_o teach_v impiety_n or_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v or_o reject_v according_o for_o in_o the_o question_n of_o toleration_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n good_a life_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o all_o other_o case_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v effectual_a sect_n xx._n how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tolerable_a 1._o but_o now_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o other_o instance_n i_o promise_v to_o consider_v we_o will_v proceed_v another_o way_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o truth_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o determine_v this_o question_n concern_v permit_v their_o religion_n or_o assembly_n because_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o inducement_n they_o be_v that_o possess_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o innocent_a sufficient_a to_o abuse_v or_o persuade_v wise_a and_o good_a man_n or_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v commence_v upon_o design_n and_o manage_v with_o impiety_n and_o then_o have_v effect_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v 2._o and_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o doctrine_n that_o have_v have_v long_a continuance_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o church_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o present_a professor_n to_o be_v a_o design_n since_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o so_o many_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o age_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v the_o several_a end_n of_o divers_a age_n but_o however_o long_a prescription_n be_v a_o prejudice_n oftentimes_o so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o can_v with_o many_o argument_n be_v retrench_v as_o rely_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o
scripture_n both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o evil_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 12._o illuminat_fw-la say_v attend_v not_o to_o my_o invention_n for_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o trust_v no_o word_n unless_o thou_o do_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o catech._n 4._o illu_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v move_v with_o probable_a discourse_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o witty_a invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a scripture_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la so_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 89._o and_o again_o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la in_o matth._n 23._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicat_fw-la so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o psal._n 95._o homil._n theodoret_n dial._n 1._o cap._n 6._o bring_v in_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v to_o eraniste_n bring_v not_o to_o i_o your_o logisme_n and_o syllogism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n i_o can_v reckon_v very_o very_o many_o more_o both_o elder_a and_o late_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a tradition_n consign_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o make_v very_o apparent_a to_o you_o and_o certain_a against_o any_o opposer_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n which_o whosoever_o submit_v to_o prevaricate_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o the_o other_o question_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a i_o answer_v negative_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o adversary_n in_o it_o except_o peradventure_o some_o of_o the_o jesuited_a bigot_n a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n viz._n a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v but_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v also_o divine_a as_o for_o ritual_n ecclesiastical_a descend_v by_o tradition_n they_o be_v confess_o alterable_a but_o till_o they_o be_v alter_v by_o abrogation_n or_o desuetude_n or_o contrary_a custom_n or_o a_o contrary_a reason_n or_o the_o like_a they_o do_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v power_n over_o you_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n g._n do_v say_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o who_o report_v it_o of_o he_o be_v mistake_v he_o can_v not_o say_v or_o mean_v what_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o i_o have_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o be_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o recite_v what_o else_o may_v impede_fw-la your_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v truth_n and_o piety_n hinder_v you_o for_o you_o must_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o false_a proposition_n and_o certain_o believe_v many_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o your_o own_o party_n and_o make_v christianity_n a_o faction_n and_o you_o must_v yield_v your_o reason_n a_o servant_n to_o man_n and_o you_o must_v plain_o prevaricate_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v make_v a_o apparent_a departure_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o receive_v your_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n but_o sir_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o two_o letter_n i_o have_v late_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o can_v put_v off_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n and_o your_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n when_o you_o please_v and_o these_o be_v not_o little_a thing_n in_o these_o you_o may_v perish_v a_o error_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v practical_a but_o our_o way_n be_v safe_a as_o be_v upon_o the_o defence_n and_o entire_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o report_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o inclination_n to_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n sir_n that_o party_n which_o need_v such_o lie_a story_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o cause_n proclaim_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o evil_a advocate_n sir_n be_v confident_a they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v i_o to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o end_n by_o say_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o but_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o slander_n and_o it_o shall_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o prove_v so_o sir_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v say_v very_o many_o thing_n more_o for_o your_o confirmation_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o make_v no_o change_n sudden_o for_o if_o their_o way_n be_v true_a to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o you_o need_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o undo_v yourself_o sir_n i_o wish_v you_o a_o settle_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v you_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n monday_n jan._n 11._o 1657._o the_o second_o letter_n sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o i_o see_v also_o that_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n but_o that_o also_o trouble_v i_o because_o i_o see_v they_o be_v little_a thing_n and_o very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a that_o move_v you_o you_o propound_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o letter_n in_o the_o same_o disorder_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o all_o which_o i_o can_v best_o give_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o to_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v i_o invite_v you_o and_o promise_v you_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o your_o material_a inquiry_n sir_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o change_v in_o case_n you_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o to_o have_v it_o in_o your_o thought_n for_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n from_o thence_o without_o a_o miracle_n because_o unwary_a soul_n such_o be_v they_o who_o change_n from_o we_o to_o they_o be_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o violence_n strange_o entangle_v and_o insure_v when_o they_o once_o get_v the_o prey_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o paper_n you_o enclose_v the_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n they_o will_v fain_o say_v something_o against_o that_o book_n but_o know_v not_o what_o sir_n i_o will_v endeavour_v if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o to_o restore_v you_o to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o if_o i_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v to_o his_o mercy_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o rest_v your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n febr._n 1._o 1657_o 8._o the_o three_o letter_n sir_n the_o first_o letter_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o this_o latter_a of_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v not_o else_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n i_o be_v so_o whole_o unknowing_a of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v your_o servant_n meaning_n when_o he_o come_v to_o require_v a_o answer_n but_o to_o your_o question_n which_o you_o now_o propound_v i_o answer_v
well_o as_o the_o institution_n itself_o 201_o §_o 5._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o some_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 249_o ss_z 11._o the_o wine_n will_v inebriate_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n 249_o §_o 11._o the_o marcossians_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n 256_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o lewis_n ix_o pawn_v the_o host_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n 270_o §_o 13._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o authority_n to_o show_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 303_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 469_o 470._o the_o word_n celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 531._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o the_o priest_n pardon_n ancient_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a to_o the_o eucharist_n 839_o n._n 54._o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v after_o 30._o b._n eusebius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o and_o 524._o excommunication_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o exorcism_n their_o exorcism_n have_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o down_o 333_o §_o 10._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o they_o give_v exorcist_n distinct_a ordination_n 336._o exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 3._o explain_v 726_o n._n 61._o f._n faith_n the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o arricle_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o what_o faith_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 941_o n._n 1._o new_a article_n can_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v 945_o n._n 12._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 9_o by_o what_o circumstance_n faith_n become_v moral_a 950_o n._n 9_o the_o romanist_n keep_v not_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la 398._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 399._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v the_o faith_n 460._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 461._o fast_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o father_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o only_o temporal_a 725_o n._n 56._o this_o god_n do_v only_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 726_o n._n 62._o father_n when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o no_o man_n but_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o father_n stile_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o arise_v upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o reprove_v pilgrimage_n 293_o 496._o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o they_o make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 512._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o how_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1007._o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 217_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1008._o one_o father_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n value_v more_o than_o twenty_o against_o they_o in_o that_o case_n how_o much_o they_o despise_v they_o 1008._o gross_n mistake_v teach_v by_o several_a father_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n adulterate_v of_o old_a and_o by_o modern_a practice_n 1010._o particular_o by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 1011._o fear_n to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o may_v be_v accept_v 785_o n._n 37._o figure_n ambiguous_a and_o figurative_a word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o testament_n humane_a or_o divine_a 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o when_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o scripture_n 213_o §_o 6._o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n 781_o n._n 31._o the_o contention_n between_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 782_o n._n 32._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o contention_n 782_o n._n 5._o forgive_a forgive_a injury_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 83._o freewill_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n 754_o n._n 15._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o 874._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o liberty_n of_o action_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v better_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n 874._o g._n galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o
sin_n 673_o n._n 47._o m._n malefactor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n they_o be_v allow_v respite_n till_o their_o confessor_n suppose_v they_o competent_o prepare_v 678_o n_o 56._o man._n the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n 734_o n._n 82._o in_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 735_o n._n 83._o and_o 486._o mark_n chap._n 12.34_o explain_v 780_o n._n 26._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 809._o justin_n martyr_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 522_o 523._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o mass._n a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o will_n take_v order_n to_o have_v fifty_o thousand_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n 320._o indulgence_n make_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n less_o necessary_a 320_o c._n 2._o §_o 4._o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 26.11_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o explain_v 222_o §_o 9_o chap._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explain_v ibid._n chap._n 18.17_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la explain_v 389._o chap._n 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472_o 477._o chap._n 5.19_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 615_o 616_o n._n 18._o chap._n 5.19_o explain_v ibid._n n._n 18._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 622_o n._n 34._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 15.48_o explain_v 582_o n._n 40_o 43._o chap._n 5.22_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n 621_o n._n 34._o mercy_n god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o merit_n pope_n adrian_n teach_v that_o one_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v for_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 320_o 321._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o they_o 596_o n._n 1._o millenaries_n their_o opinion_n how_o much_o it_o spread_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 976_o n._n 3._o miracle_n the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o of_o those_o now-adays_a wrought_v by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n bring_v miracle_n on_o both_o side_n in_o proof_n both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 1019._o of_o false_a miracle_n and_o legend_n 1020._o miracle_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n ibid._n canus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o legenda_fw-la lombardica_n ibid._n the_o pope_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o false_a miracle_n 1020._o montanus_n his_o heresy_n mistake_v by_o epiphanius_n 955_o n._n 18._o moral_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o moral_a regenerate_v and_o profane_a man_n in_o commit_v sin_n 782_o n._n 33._o and_o 820_o n._n 1._o mortal_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n and_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o a_o counsel_n 672_o n._n 44._o the_o method_n of_o mortify_v vicious_a habit_n 691_o n._n 10_o 11._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 690._o n._n 6._o mystery_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n like_o other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o too_o curious_o 182_o §_o 1._o n._n nature_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n 251_o §_o 12._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o alone_a man_n can_v get_v to_o heaven_n 885._o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 770_o n._n 1_o 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 1._o what_o the_o phrase_n by_o nature_n mean_n 723_o n._n 48._o by_o it_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 737_o n._n 86._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o n._n 35._o necessity_n of_o that_o distinction_n necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la 8._o b._n there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v 754_o n._n 15._o nicolaitan_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n vindicate_v from_o false_a imputation_n 953_o n._n 17._o novatian_n their_o doctrine_n oppose_v 802_o n._n 8._o a_o great_a objection_n of_o they_o propose_v 806_o n._n 24._o and_o answer_v 807_o n._n 26._o o._n obedience_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o obstinacy_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o one_o sinful_a the_o other_o not_o so_o 951_o n._n 10._o opinion_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequent_n of_o his_o opinion_n 1024._o sometime_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o weigh_v some_o opinion_n of_o religion_n 1026._o ordination_n pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n ibid._n ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la be_v at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o 98_o §_o 31._o how_o strange_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v define_v order_n 99_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o romanist_n give_v distinct_a ordination_n to_o their_o exorcist_n 336._o origen_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o original_a sin_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v damnable_a 570._o how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v recede_v as_o much_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n as_o this_o author_n from_o the_o english_a and_o without_o offence_n 571._o original_a sin_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 869._o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 869_o 870_o 896._o the_o error_n in_o that_o article_n 871._o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a and_o famous_a opinion_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n 877._o against_o that_o proposition_n original_a sin_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o damnation_n yet_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o 878_o n._n 5._o 879_o n._n 6_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o mistake_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 883_o 884._o if_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o difficulty_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o find_v in_o explicate_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n 896._o the_o author_n doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 898_o 899._o concupiscence_n be_v not_o it_o 911._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o adam_n sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 37._o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o natural_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 39_o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 41._o objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n answer_v 720_o n._n 46._o vid._n sin_n the_o author_n affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n 747_o 748_o n._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o doctrine_n 762_o n._n 24_o 26._o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 10._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o with_o what_o variety_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v ancient_o teach_v 761_o n._n 23._o how_o much_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o we_o formal_o a_o sin_n 762_o n._n 25._o original_a sin_n
explain_v 777_o n._n 26._o chap._n 8.7_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 7.22_o 23._o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.10_o explain_v 818_o n._n 77._o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v 328._o s._n sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n keep_v together_o 428._o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o 429._o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o die_a penitent_n that_o desire_v it_o 696._o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857._o saint_n the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o practice_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o merit_n 330._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o malady_n 330._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 467._o salvation_n the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 25._o explain_v 812_o 813_o n._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 724_o n._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o 781._o satisfaction_n one_o may_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o classical_a author_n 844_o 845_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confession_n 845_o n._n 72._o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 844_o and_o 832_o n._n 34._o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v satisfaction_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_a pardon_n from_o god_n 847._o schism_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o what_o schism_n be_v 149_o §_o 46._o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n schismatic_n common_o place_v in_o their_o own_o distinguish_a article_n 459._o scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n and_o not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n scripture_n prove_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n 354._o the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n 405_o 406_o 407._o in_o what_o case_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o 406._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o error_n and_o heresy_n 409._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n easy_a and_o plain_a 418._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 419._o tradition_n be_v necessary_a because_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o the_o romanist_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o eckius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n variety_n of_o readins_n in_o it_o 967._o n._n 4._o as_o much_o difference_n in_o expound_v it_o 967_o n._n 5._o of_o the_o several_a way_n take_v to_o expound_v it_o 971_o 972_o 973._o of_o expound_v it_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 973_o 974_o n._n 4._o saint_n basil_n testimony_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n which_o perron_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v vindicate_v 982_o 983._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 479._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 52._o secular_a whether_o this_o power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o in_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v household_n care_v as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_v in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 161_o §_o 49._o saint_n augustine_n condition_n be_v somewhat_o like_a at_o hippo_n 161._o §_o 49._o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o clerk_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o sense_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o rely_v upon_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n and_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o our_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o the_o touch_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n ibid._n signat_fw-la that_o word_n as_o also_o consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o vid._n 20._o b._n sin_n venial_a sin_n hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o indulgence_n 320._o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 329_o c
can_v be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v endure_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n 3._o saint_n austin_n speak_v thing_n express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o its_o good_a deserve_n or_o else_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v throw_v headlong_o in_o inferni_fw-la tartara_fw-la 1._o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o else_o to_o render_v it_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n retire_v be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o place_v either_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o she_o be_v faithful_a or_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a until_o the_o appoint_a day_n come_v in_o which_o she_o shall_v receive_v her_o body_n pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n dogmatibus_fw-la gennadii_fw-la which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o very_o apparent_a that_o saint_n austin_n be_v no_o way_n confident_a of_o his_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v fancy_v right_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n that_o he_o fancy_v there_o be_v only_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o know_v of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v clear_v i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o other_o thing_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o have_v live_v a_o middle_a kind_n of_o a_o indifferent_a pious_a life_n say_v constat_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v purge_v by_o temporal_a pain_n which_o their_o spirit_n suffer_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n here_o be_v a_o positive_a determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o a_o full_a certificate_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n in_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v confident_a here_o but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o this_o fire_n be_v make_v of_o straw_n and_o soon_o go_v out_o for_o within_o two_o chapter_n after_o he_o express_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v prouâ—d_v 2._o these_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o refer_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o sentiment_n 3._o this_o constat_fw-la or_o decretory_a phrase_n and_o some_o line_n before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o bruges_n and_o colein_n nor_o in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o friburg_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_n suppose_v they_o be_v a_o marginal_a note_n creep_v since_o into_o the_o text._n now_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v purgat_fw-la there_o remain_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o erasmus_n express_o affirm_v of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o hofmeister_n but_o modest_o and_o against_o his_o doubt_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n he_o bring_v only_o a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v also_o sufficient_o note_v by_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o by_o barnesius_n well!_o but_o suppose_v saint_n austin_n do_v doubt_n of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v no_o warranty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v but_o plain_o condemn_v it_o so_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n object_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v the_o rather_o condemn_v it_o because_o saint_n austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n it_o be_v but_o a_o school_n point_n and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v reject_v but_o 2._o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o have_v trouble_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v as_o saint_n austin_n leave_v it_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a uncertain_a opinion_n but_o when_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v chaff_n whole_o to_o scatter_v it_o away_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o any_o case_n she_o see_v more_o than_o saint_n austin_n do_v and_o proceed_v according_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_n against_o divers_a thing_n of_o which_o saint_n austin_n indeed_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o affirm_v confident_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o next_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o otho_n frisingensis_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a quarrel_n against_o the_o dissuasive_a for_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o affirm_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n nay_o but_o you_o be_v deceive_v say_v e._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o mean_v that_o some_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o true_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v but_o that_o otho_n say_v it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n confess_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v whether_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v asserunt_fw-la beside_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o remain_v a_o place_n for_o light_a punishment_n for_o that_o there_o be_v below_z or_o in_o hell_n a_o purgatory_n place_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sauâ—d_v be_v either_o affect_v afficiantur_fw-la invest_v punish_v with_o darkness_n only_o or_o else_o be_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o do_v affirm_v what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v such_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la lugens_fw-la descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v 2._o by_o post_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o the_o title_n and_o transacto_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n otho_n mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o their_o death_n which_o he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o call_v terminatis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la causis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 3._o he_o must_v mean_v it_o to_o be_v before_o the_o last_o great_a day_n because_o that_o which_o he_o say_v some_o do_v affirm_v quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v salvandi_fw-la to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o be_v either_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o interval_n for_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o book_n shut_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o then_o acquit_v unless_o origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v reintroduce_v which_o the_o church_n before_o otho_n many_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o therefore_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v then_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o question_n nor_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n 4._o whether_o otho_n mean_v it_o of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o otho_n apply_v the_o question_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o if_o their_o purgatory_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
than_o i_o quote_v otho_n according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o he_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v vanish_v for_o the_o scruple_n be_v move_v about_o infant_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la parvulis_fw-la qui_fw-la solo_fw-la originali_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenentur_fw-la fiet_fw-la and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o till_o after_o doom_n day_n so_o that_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o loser_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o choice_n on_o which_o side_n they_o will_v fall_v but_o now_o after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a story_n tell_v of_o soul_n appear_v after_o death_n and_o tell_v strange_a thing_n of_o their_o torment_n below_o many_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la the_o legend_n of_o lombardy_n and_o other_o some_o of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o dissuasive_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o these_o story_n be_v tell_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v not_o burn_v clear_a but_o they_o find_v purgatory_n in_o bath_n in_o eve_n of_o house_n in_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n upon_o spit_n roast_v like_o pig_n or_o goose_n upon_o piece_n of_o ice_n now_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o that_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o speculum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o say_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v invidious_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o objector_n ever_o have_v read_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v quote_v throughout_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o large_a it_o be_v the_o 31_o example_n page_n 205._o col._n 1._o print_v at_o douai_n 1603._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v exact_o in_o a_o ancient_a edition_n print_v at_o the_o imperial_a town_n of_o hagenaw_n 1519._o impensis_fw-la johannis_n rynman_n but_o these_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o the_o force_n of_o any_o argument_n if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n put_v it_o off_o from_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o foolish_a pretence_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o learned_a man_n deny_v the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n aquavitae_fw-la from_o whence_o many_o of_o the_o like_a story_n be_v derive_v to_o be_v his_o as_o possevine_n confess_v and_o melchior_n canus_n though_o a_o little_a timorous_o affirm_v yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_n that_o those_o dialogue_n have_v in_o they_o many_o foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o improbable_a story_n but_o yet_o they_o and_o their_o like_a be_v make_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n but_o then_o the_o right_a also_o may_v be_v do_v to_o saint_n gregory_n his_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o present_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o fond_a they_o be_v in_o the_o allege_v of_o authority_n that_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o their_o undiscerning_a quotation_n for_o 1._o saint_n gregory_n pope_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o 17._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o author_n that_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o dwell_n in_o the_o body_n mox_fw-la forthwith_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o celestial_a reward_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o job_n in_o profundissimum_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la asserit_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o low_a region_n the_o just_a be_v not_o in_o penal_a place_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o superior_a bosom_n of_o rest_n a_o great_a question_n arise_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o bless_a job_n if_o purgatory_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o saint_n gregory_n than_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v reconcile_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o own_o work_n for_o whether_o the_o dialogue_n under_o his_o name_n be_v his_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o if_o i_o be_v study_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o memory_n i_o shall_v never_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dialogue_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o purgatory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v unlike_a that_o which_o be_v declare_v at_o basil_n 46._o for_o the_o gregorian_a purgatory_n suppose_v only_o a_o expiation_n of_o small_a and_o light_a fault_n as_o immoderate_a laughter_n impertinent_a talk_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v expiable_a by_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o victoria_n 10._o and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr graffis_n say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o beat_v the_o breast_n holy_a water_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o easy_o so_o ready_o so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v purge_v here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a establish_v a_o purgatory_n for_o such_o alone_a but_o he_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o remain_a punishment_n due_a to_o great_a sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o concern_v saint_n gregory_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o affirm_v that_o saint_n gregory_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o whether_o allegorical_o or_o no_o or_o think_v so_o real_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n expiable_a after_o death_n against_o who_o he_o can_v not_o so_o likely_a prevail_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o none_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o force_v to_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o admit_v a_o purgatory_n only_o for_o little_a or_o venial_a sin_n which_o yet_o will_v do_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o saint_z gregory_z or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o dialogue_n have_v nothing_o definite_a or_o determine_v concern_v the_o time_n manner_n measure_n or_o place_n so_o whole_o new_a be_v this_o doctrine_n then_o that_o it_o have_v not_o get_v any_o shape_n or_o feature_n next_o i_o be_o to_o account_v concern_v the_o greek_n who_o i_o affirm_v always_o to_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a laboratory_n 14._o and_o to_o prove_v something_o of_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n against_o this_o up_o start_v a_o man_n fierce_a and_o angry_a and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o apology_n publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o all_o over_o and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o apology_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o gentleman_n loss_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o if_o he_o have_v take_v i_o along_o with_o he_o i_o can_v have_v help_v the_o learned_a man_n this_o apology_n be_v write_v by_o marcus_n metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v 259._o and_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o read_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n 186._o june_n 14._o 1438._o be_v attest_v by_o cusanus_fw-la and_o martinus_n crusius_n in_o his_o turco-graecia_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o over-learned_n author_n of_o the_o letter_n miss_v this_o apology_n in_o his_o search_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a material_a thing_n that_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o linwood_n that_o great_a and_o excellent_a english_a canonist_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o that_o council_n and_o prosecute_v it_o with_o effect_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n cu_z in_o temporalibus_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o now_o appear_v though_o it_o be_v then_o register_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o forge_v or_o to_o suppress_v act_n of_o council_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o have_v look_v for_o that_o apology_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o